they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o please_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v upon_o two_o principle_n against_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o our_o communion_n teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n to_o a_o degree_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a one_o in_o our_o communion_n whatsoever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o the_o other_o that_o if_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o our_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o right_n that_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o society_n belong_v of_o assembly_n ministry_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v the_o church_n which_o succeed_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v frame_v in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n they_o have_v neither_o ambiguity_n nor_o equivocation_n but_o i_o hold_v also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o indisputable_a truth_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o other_o true_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o the_o father_n never_o own_v any_o other_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o 7._o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v just_o have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o 26._o ephraim_n which_o signify_v a_o fruitful_a mountain_n but_o where_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n among_o we_o where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v they_o be_v those_o on_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n peace_n patience_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o hope_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o their_o ancient_a solemnity_n be_v come_v to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v with_o we_o the_o true_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o he_o build_v with_o live_a stone_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v 1._o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o explain_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o that_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v full_a of_o those_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n that_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n and_o a_o little_a low_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o that_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a be_v it_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v neither_o against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o any_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n build_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o that_o rock_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o strong_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v never_o let_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o those_o gate_n may_v very_o well_o prevail_v against_o every_o man_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o that_o rock_n but_o never_o against_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o 3._o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o vouschafe_v even_o to_o know_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o god_n call_v his_o tabernacle_n bethlehem_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o bethlehem_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v it_o may_v be_v encounter_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v because_o it_o repress_n and_o calm_v the_o wild_a impetuousness_n of_o suffering_n it_o look_v upon_o the_o shipwraeck_n of_o other_o while_o itself_o be_v 3._o safe_a from_o danger_n always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v under_o his_o ray_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n saint_n hierome_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o 26._o the_o saint_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1._o she_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n hierome_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o 101._o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o give_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o mingle_v with_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a as_o we_o have_v frequent_o explain_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o idea_n that_o they_o refer_v their_o comparison_n of_o a_o field_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n that_o make_v up_o that_o mix_a body_n be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o always_o distinguish_v in_o that_o extent_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n two_o people_n
refer_v to_o thing_n as_o to_o person_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v find_v lively_a complaint_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n its_o prop_n its_o pretension_n its_o maxim_n its_o interest_n its_o occupation_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o empire_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o say_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n or_o a_o implacable_a aversion_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o real_a compassion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v they_o so_o ill_o instruct_v so_o ill_o guide_v so_o ill_o govern_v and_o to_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o procure_v a_o good_a reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o great_a their_o compassion_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n without_o give_v some_o touch_n to_o person_n in_o who_o the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n reside_v and_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o see_v overspread_v on_o all_o side_n with_o injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o expose_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o rigorous_a persecution_n 14._o object_n to_o that_o reproach_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la add_v another_o which_o he_o begin_v â—o_o express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o 273._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n its_o child_n they_o have_v certain_o no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o act_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v his_o work_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o close_a a_o passage_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o charge_n that_o 10._o she_o have_v a_o far_o great_a care_n of_o her_o tradition_n then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o lesser_a sin_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o not_o to_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o to_o have_v fast_v on_o friday_n to_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n than_o not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v a_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v his_o exclamation_n with_o his_o usual_a heat_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o calvin_n speak_v in_o that_o passage_n not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n dogmatical_o teach_v but_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n and_o unless_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o most_o clear_a truth_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o of_o its_o deplorable_a state_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o full_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o sad_a subject_n justify_v the_o too_o little_a care_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n a_o true_a holiness_n when_o they_o have_v then_o a_o far_o great_a ardour_n to_o make_v man_n tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o have_v need_v to_o urge_v this_o proof_n further_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o doubt_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n 15._o object_n another_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o she_o either_o reject_v or_o which_o she_o never_o 276._o authorize_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o when_o they_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n with_o set_v up_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o call_v canonization_n the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n his_o pre-eminence_n over_o council_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o its_o child_n that_o she_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o require_v of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o never_o define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o council_n answ_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o all_o the_o point_n that_o he_o have_v note_v in_o that_o objection_n he_o ought_v to_o cite_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o form_v his_o complaint_n and_o not_o to_o make_v as_o he_o do_v a_o captious_a heap_n of_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v mix_v the_o false_a and_o true_a together_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n something_o of_o my_o own_o head_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n upon_o the_o first_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o minister_n who_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o have_v canonize_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v it_o authentic_a and_o forbid_v any_o to_o reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o in_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n prout_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la legi_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la vulgata_fw-la edit_n latina_n editione_n habentur_fw-la all_o the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n some_o ill_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o for_o 28._o we_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v rational_o contest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v reproach_v for_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o in_o effect_n ground_n it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v maintain_v that_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v that_o there_o be_v none_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n reform_v that_o give_v the_o laity_n any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v except_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o general_a rule_n that_o subject_n all_o the_o word_n to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o king_n oppose_v that_o rash_a decision_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o council_n that_o do_v it_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n err_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonisation_n since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o invocate_v those_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n canonizes_n and_o that_o moreover_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n
without_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n of_o give_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o little_a child_n after_o baptism_n of_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o fast-day_n of_o every_o one_o carry_v home_n with_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n not_o on_o one_o knee_n but_o stand_v of_o mutual_o kiss_v one_o another_o before_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v abrogate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o latin_a tradition_n be_v there_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorise_v at_o this_o day_n of_o which_o we_o can_v find_v the_o least_o trace_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o from_o thence_o visible_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n use_v of_o altar_n that_o of_o light_n or_o taper_n mass_n without_o any_o communion_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n auricular_a confession_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o many_o more_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v as_o we_o have_v often_o justify_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o descend_v from_o that_o only_a and_o last_o revelation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o more_o improper_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v upon_o any_o certain_a foundation_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n which_o be_v embrace_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o change_v according_a as_o time_n and_o place_n do_v and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o great_a absurdiry_n by_o mere_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o mystery_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v a_o worship_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o without_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o man_n invention_n since_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o revelation_n as_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v but_o they_o can_v only_o show_v we_o that_o by_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o show_v we_o that_o those_o mystery_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v conformable_a to_o it_o or_o by_o that_o of_o transmission_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o as_o to_o that_o transmission_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o divine_a certainty_n that_o we_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v which_o be_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n heretic_n have_v boast_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o allege_v they_o in_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v reject_v that_o the_o schismatical_a church_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o schismatic_n without_o one_o side_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v they_o before_o we_o for_o those_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v chap._n ix_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v infinite_a ridiculous_a impossible_a it_o have_v such_o consusion_n and_o length_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o diligence_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n say_v he_o include_v all_o these_o maxim_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n 2._o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o general_a all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n 4._o that_o it_o contain_v they_o clear_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o under_o stand_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v of_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o maxim_n upon_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o not_o but_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o must_v demand_v of_o we_o those_o formal_a and_o decisive_a passage_n that_o prove_v those_o four_o proposition_n and_o that_o when_o we_o do_v propose_v any_o one_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o see_v by_o what_o rule_v they_o may_v be_v know_v 2._o we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o that_o passage_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o different_a way_n of_o read_v it_o that_o may_v weaken_v the_o proof_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v narrow_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v it_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n nor_o to_o blind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n or_o contrary_a passage_n which_o force_v we_o to_o take_v the_o passage_n in_o another_o sense_n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o interpreter_n of_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v upon_o that_o passage_n 7._o that_o after_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 8._o that_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o passage_n which_o each_o sect_n produce_v in_o its_o favour_n 9_o that_o last_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o his_o memory_n which_o fail_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o preserve_v only_o a_o consused_a idea_n of_o they_o will_v not_o further_o allow_v he_o to_o make_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o thing_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o only_o interrupt_v with_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o length_n so_o little_o proportion_v to_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o themselves_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o their_o ability_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o other_o occupation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o judge_n magistrate_n tradesman_n labourer_n soldier_n woman_n child_n who_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o very_a weak_a judgement_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o language_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o blind_a who_o know_v not_o
they_o and_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o care_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o favour_n you_o labour_n and_o he_o himself_o will_n one_o day_n give_v you_o a_o reward_n for_o all_o those_o toilsome_a labour_n although_o you_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v be_v some_o way_n encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v therein_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n justify_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o will_v therein_o see_v not_o only_o the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o obligation_n and_o indispensable_a necessity_n also_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v apart_o and_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n and_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a society_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n cease_v and_o join_v again_o that_o which_o man_n i_o will_v say_v what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v asunder_o that_o reunion_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o will_v always_o beg_v of_o god_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o which_o we_o will_v receive_v as_o one_o of_o his_o high_a favour_n if_o his_o hand_n shall_v bestow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o while_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a reformation_n which_o be_v almost_o general_a in_o our_o west_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v how_o to_o stifle_v with_o incredible_a skill_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o himself_o contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o clude_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o that_o desire_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o own_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o eccles_n that_o many_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o piety_n earnest_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o division_n that_o at_o present_a rent_n the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contemn_v and_o haughty_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v those_o who_o admonish_v they_o with_o reason_n and_o modesty_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o same_o author_n reason_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a a_o holy_a peace_n between_o the_o two_o party_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dis-union_n do_v not_o begin_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o their_o hand_n relax_v a_o little_a of_o that_o great_a rigour_n and_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o in_o harken_v to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v wander_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v indeed_o after_o that_o have_v we_o also_o who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a yield_v something_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v will_v lenify_v by_o that_o corrective_a the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v before_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v own_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a remedy_n god_n who_o hold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n kindle_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v ransom_v the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o spirit_n who_o consecrate_v it_o to_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n her_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v reunite_v we_o without_o i_o sate_z he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o child_n who_o already_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o care_v you_o have_v take_v for_o their_o education_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n over_o your_o person_n and_o over_o all_o your_o house_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_fw-la the_o attestation_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n our_o most_o honour_a colleague_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v sign_v at_o paris_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1672._o daille_n '_o mesnard_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n historical_n in_o the_o running-title_n be_v insert_v without_o the_o translator_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._n general_a consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v why_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o those_o who_o have_v since_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n it_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o that_o sovereign_n and_o and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o will_n and_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o public_a management_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o person_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n most_o intolerable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o secular_a empire_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o interest_n have_v make_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o all_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a controversy_n touch_v the_o right_a that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o call_v they_o have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n they_o have_v defame_v their_o person_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o wicked_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a in_o fine_a they_o have_v put_v forward_o all_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v capable_a of_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o secret_o covet_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v be_v ingulpht_v in_o the_o temporal_a when_o they_o give_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o father_n be_v but_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n with_o animate_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o very_o much_o scandalize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o traffic_n of_o indulgence_n in_o effect_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o vice_n that_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o a_o kind_n 5._o of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o superstition_n shall_v have_v leave_v religion_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n 4._o our_o father_n discern_v a_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n join_v with_o that_o covetousness_n for_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o correct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n crosier_n be_v if_o not_o quite_o quite_o abandon_v yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o neglect_v all_o be_v may_v almost_o reduce_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n as_o one_o speak_v and_o to_o read_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o formulary_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o neither_o he_o himself_o sometime_o who_o read_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o centuary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o scoff_v at_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o office_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o glorious_a and_o which_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v now_o think_v so_o vile_a by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o unworthy_a of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o bring_v more_o reproach_n to_o their_o dignity_n he_o adjoin_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o this_o negligence_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o that_o that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_a slack_a in_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v way_n for_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v one_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o carelessness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o improper_a to_o engage_v any_o to_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o instruction_n this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o most_o prejudice_v of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v st._n bernard_n every_o day_n in_o divers_a manner_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o in_o what_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v when_o the_o shepherd_n know_v not_o where_o the_o pasture_n be_v nor_o the_o guide_n where_o the_o right_a way_n be_v and_o when_o that_o very_a man_n who_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o day_n say_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o canvassing_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a benefice_n and_o they_o purchase_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o service_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o gold_n or_o by_o their_o favour_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o age._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a also_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n many_o abbot_n and_o many_o prelate_n so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v it_o not_o very_o natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v infallible_o accrue_v from_o the_o favour_v of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o will_v produce_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o former_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n or_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o some_o first_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o error_n will_v become_v general_a and_o be_v change_v into_o habit_n 6._o but_o may_v not_o our_o father_n very_a well_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o that_o dreadful_a depravation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v see_v reign_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n make_v then_o and_o the_o mournful_a description_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o write_n one_o may_v read_v for_o the_o twelve_o century_n only_a st._n bernard_n for_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n hugo_n for_o the_o fourteen_o william_n bishop_n of_o mende_n for_o the_o fifteen_o werner_n rollewink_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o cologne_n for_o they_o say_v but_o too_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o article_n and_o for_o the_o sixteen_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n so_o vehement_o complain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o describe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n without_o offend_v 6._o the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o audience_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o prince_n his_o master_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o point_n in_o doctrine_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v their_o manner_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxury_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o layman_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n that_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o that_o amid_o a_o hundred_o priest_n one_o can_v not_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o who_o either_o keep_v not_o whore_n or_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o one_o secret_o and_o the_o other_o public_o it_o be_v trent_n with_o shame_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o council_n but_o it_o be_v also_o
none_o be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o have_v mingle_v some_o false_a piece_n into_o the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o those_o of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o origen_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n of_o saint_n jerome_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o almost_o general_o of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o forgery_n none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o by_o change_v their_o word_n or_o add_v to_o they_o or_o sometime_o in_o cut_v off_o considerable_a clause_n and_o whole_a passage_n entire_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o ill_a practice_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n that_o our_o father_n have_v of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o name_v tradition_n 14._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o that_o visible_a abuse_n about_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o within_o any_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o cheat_n about_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a understanding_n can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o that_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o world_n witness_n this_o as_o likewise_o the_o slipper_n and_o hose_n of_o saint_n joseph_n the_o shift_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o coif_n her_o fillet_n her_o girdle_n her_o two_o comb_n her_o clothes_n her_o wedding-ring_n the_o sword_n wherewith_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o comb_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o saint_n steven_n be_v stone_v the_o skin_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n the_o coal_n that_o broil_a saint_n laurence_n aaron_n rod_n the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o relic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o one_o to_o see_v two_o three_o or_o four_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o of_o saint_n gervase_n saint_n protais_fw-fr saint_n sebastian_n of_o saint_n pretonilla_n saint_n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o all_o which_o be_v very_o much_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o true_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n not_o only_o without_o any_o certain_a ground_n but_o very_o often_o with_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o falseness_n can_v not_o but_o create_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n 15._o moreover_o when_o our_o father_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a worship_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o conclude_v that_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o make_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v join_v tradition_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o subject_a to_o imposture_n and_o the_o most_o mix_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o weakness_n instead_o of_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o divine_a word_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o comfort_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o school_n they_o know_v far_o better_a how_o to_o quote_v aristotle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n albertus_n magnus_n saint_n thomas_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o public_a service_n they_o perform_v it_o some_o age_n ago_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v become_v in_o that_o respect_n spring_v stop_v up_o for_o any_o public_a edification_n and_o their_o little_a prayer_n themselves_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o read_v almost_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o people_n seem_v to_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v nothing_o as_o for_o preach_v beside_o that_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v abandon_v we_o have_v yet_o some_o book_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n as_o of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o a_o menot_n a_o maillard_n a_o barelette_n a_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o do_v no_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o their_o age._n they_o treat_v there_o far_o often_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o deplorable_a instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o scandalous_o extravagant_a opinion_n raw_a parallel_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ridiculous_a story_n pleasant_a buffoonery_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o natural_a design_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o render_v it_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n odious_a for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o multitude_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o have_v load_v they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v so_o general_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v define_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o cast_v man_n conscience_n into_o perpetual_a scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v establish_v a_o revelation_n for_o every_o particular_a christian_a what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a train_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o in_o who_o that_o intention_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v defective_a yet_o if_o one_o only_a priest_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o baptise_v a_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v he_o or_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o order_n or_o he_o who_o baptise_a he_o if_o one_o only_a bishop_n who_o confer_v order_n on_o a_o pope_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o will_v come_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o default_n will_v be_v spoil_v the_o bishop_n that_o that_o pope_n afterward_o shall_v promote_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o priest_n on_o who_o those_o bishop_n have_v confer_v order_n will_v be_v no_o lawful_a priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o priest_n shall_v administer_v will_v not_o be_v lawful_o administer_v what_o can_v our_o father_n think_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o undo_v unless_o by_o suppose_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n which_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o overrule_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o howsoever_o wicked_a athestical_a hypocritical_a or_o profane_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v fail_v in_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o
reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o council_n but_o why_o do_v we_o use_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o the_o five_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n on_o occasion_n of_o three_o book_n publish_v the_o one_o of_o ibas_n saecund_a bishop_n of_o edessa_n the_o other_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o that_o council_n condemn_v those_o write_n as_o heretical_a against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n that_o vigilius_n have_v make_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o very_a council_n in_o the_o end_n approve_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n and_o in_o fine_a receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n those_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o juggle_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o different_a interest_n on_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a humour_n one_o pope_n disapprove_v of_o a_o council_n and_o make_v it_o void_a to_o advance_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o that_o the_o council_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o infallibility_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a another_o pope_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o council_n change_v its_o condition_n and_o become_v infallible_a beside_o that_o do_v not_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v a_o arian_n council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n in_o subscribe_v a_o heretical_a confession_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o which_o saint_n hilary_n call_v the_o arian_n perfidiousness_n the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o sirmium_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o liberius_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o subscription_n fragment_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o liberius_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o a_o ratification_n and_o real_a approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o liberius_n be_v in_o exile_n when_o he_o commit_v that_o error_n for_o without_o allege_v here_o what_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o province_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o catholic_n faith_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o in_o the_o ibid._n least_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o have_v ready_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o hold_v it_o his_o exile_n and_o concern_v to_o get_v away_o from_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v approve_v a_o infidel_n confession_n nor_o by_o consequence_n let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v authorize_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o their_o approbation_n make_v council_n infallible_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n for_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o 6._o that_o example_n of_o liberius_n encounter_v also_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o behold_v one_o in_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n jerom_n that_o privilege_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o this_o supra_fw-la kingdom_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v objection_n from_o any_o here_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o that_o dispute_v that_o chron._n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o a_o council_n only_o or_o to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o see_v that_o that_o pretence_n in_o general_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o privilege_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o where_o it_o reside_v however_o it_o be_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o she_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o different_a blood_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n nor_o as_o a_o right_n join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o as_o a_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n but_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v this_o prerogative_n before_o we_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o and_o one_o make_v two_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v then_o certain_o but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o so_o important_a a_o right_n i_o mean_v other_o proof_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o infallibility_n for_o her_o only_a to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o every_o church_n may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v proof_n and_o proof_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n that_o can_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v they_o to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o weigh_v their_o cogency_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o i_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o rational_a method_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o to_o look_v to_o both_o side_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n none_o will_v contest_v but_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o present_v themselves_o for_o or_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a if_o in_o their_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o rash_a to_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o those_o general_a objection_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v against_o that_o truth_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a such_o as_o these_o that_o if_o one_o give_v all_o that_o liberty_n of_o examine_v every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n above_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o one_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o also_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o that_o right_a of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o man_n 8._o that_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o danger_n nor_o less_o
consequence_n for_o all_o than_o for_o one_o 9_o in_o fine_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o firm_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v those_o proof_n that_o they_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la they_o ought_v further_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o its_o maxim_n in_o its_o voice_n and_o diligent_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o character_n of_o infallibility_n resplendent_a in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v some_o error_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v 17._o they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v they_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o father_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v 6._o they_o also_o when_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o sight_n they_o observe_v there_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humane_a weakness_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n interest_n negligence_n of_o plot_v contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o fallible_a man_n who_o can_v then_o blame_v they_o for_o hold_v so_o circumspect_a a_o course_n to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o drive_v our_o father_n from_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n necessary_o engage_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o upon_o what_o foundation_n that_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v build_v they_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o respect_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o latin_a church_n then_o the_o greek_a the_o egyptian_a the_o aethiopian_a and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o a_o favour_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n but_o about_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o latin_n for_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o all_o other_o society_n have_v err_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o passage_n they_o ought_v then_o necessary_o to_o allege_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n peculiarly_a exclusive_o from_o all_o other_o or_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o those_o passage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n since_o if_o they_o do_v so_o establish_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cogency_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o effect_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o passage_n respect_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a those_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v inward_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v her_o head_n that_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o 28._o all_o truth_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o passage_n denote_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o the_o side_n that_o be_v strong_a or_o in_o council_n or_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o in_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n but_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o true_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accompany_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v and_o not_o that_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o shall_v do_v such_o as_o these_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n son_n of_o man_n i_o 2._o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o 62._o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o passage_n show_v to_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v natural_o appoint_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v from_o thence_o a_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o some_o passage_n that_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o and_o a_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n such_o be_v these_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v 10._o you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 13._o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n but_o i_o 23._o can_v see_v what_o this_o last_o passage_n shall_v let_v we_o see_v but_o that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n denote_v very_o true_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o settle_v any_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pastor_n for_o be_v this_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n accuse_v they_o of_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n how_o many_o time_n be_v that_o obedience_n that_o respect_n and_o that_o submission_n recommend_v to_o child_n to_o give_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o their_o
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 6._o prove_v its_o infallibility_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v one_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a always_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o she_o to_o do_v so_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mean_n propose_v to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o that_o preach_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o under_o its_o ministry_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o place_v themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a to_o this_o reason_n which_o alone_o make_v a_o long_a controversy_n and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v very_o long_a chapter_n they_o add_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o some_o other_o that_o contain_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o of_o a_o visibility_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o such_o splendour_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n to_o be_v so_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v always_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o man_n have_v always_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o original_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v very_o little_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o new_a society_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o in_o the_o border_a country_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o age_n have_v slip_v away_o before_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o america_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n be_v it_o because_o those_o american_n before_o these_o last_o age_n be_v not_o man_n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o ought_v then_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v to_o who_o he_o will_n till_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o god_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n but_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v out_o with_o too_o great_a curiosity_n may_v withdraw_v from_o man_n the_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o convince_v by_o other_o way_n which_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o true_a church_n then_o when_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o southern_a nation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o not_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o without_o make_v god_n to_o violate_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o respect_n see_v here_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v those_o gentleman_n infallible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v man_n with_o some_o reason_n but_o further_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v some_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o play_v with_o those_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v clear_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o to_o be_v general_o know_v by_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_a people_n one_o society_n one_o body_n which_o have_v be_v for_o time_n a_o true_a church_n may_v not_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v that_o quality_n after_o whatsoever_o manner_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o entire_a forsake_v of_o christianity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extreme_a and_o general_a corruption_n of_o that_o religion_n god_n have_v sometimee_n take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o 2._o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o flourish_v be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o paris_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n nor_o avignon_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o armenian_a nor_o the_o aethiopian_a neither_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n denis_n that_o can_v promise_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n very_o criminal_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n 18._o and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n keep_v up_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n independent_a on_o any_o place_n and_o see_v or_o if_o that_o restriction_n will_v not_o please_v they_o let_v they_o produce_v those_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o we_o which_o may_v set_v the_o latin_a church_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n for_o as_o to_o that_o that_o some_o set_v before_o we_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o plain_a 22._o view_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o it_o only_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o violent_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o under_o which_o there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o faith_n have_v whole_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o pretend_a successor_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v the_o same_o to_o that_o commandment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 21._o which_o respect_v only_o his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n after_o his_o fall_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n adjoin_v for_o his_o successor_n nor_o for_o their_o see_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
soul_n but_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o these_o passage_n by_o themselves_o be_v very_o conclude_v but_o take_v together_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n that_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n will_v have_v fill_v his_o scripture_n with_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o dominion_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o invest_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o of_o make_v they_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n after_o the_o way_n they_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o real_a empire_n and_o a_o much_o more_o powerful_a empire_n than_o the_o temporal_a one_o which_o they_o set_v up_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o the_o other_o do_v but_o establish_v they_o over_o their_o body_n bellarmine_n and_o du_n perron_n busy_a themselves_o very_o 9_o much_o in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n that_o dominion_n they_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v not_o dominion_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 56._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o affect_v that_o dominion_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v tyrannical_o or_o with_o violence_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v between_o king_n and_o pastor_n fall_v upon_o that_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o forbid_v also_o that_o dominion_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n affect_v dominion_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o which_o show_v he_o will_v distinct_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v lordship_n else_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o difference_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o dominion_n in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n they_o evident_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o contest_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v no_o way_n about_o that_o violent_a dominion_n nor_o about_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o about_o the_o dominion_n itself_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o answer_v to_o their_o thought_n speak_v of_o a_o dominion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o simple_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a one_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o other_o passage_n to_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v those_o evasion_n lear_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o forbid_v that_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o far_o give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n do_v all_o that_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o 23._o chair_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v have_v they_o discern_v also_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o take_v 16._o heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o the_o close_a he_o explain_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o saint_n john_n give_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v try_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o where_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v heap_v up_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advertisement_n that_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o less_o clear_a that_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o examination_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o have_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o 4._o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n how_o 2._o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o another_o gospel_n than_o 1._o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o give_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v their_o preach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a gospel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o exaggeration_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o importance_n the_o necessity_n the_o force_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o sincere_a discernment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a reject_v of_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v foreign_a and_o alien_a to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o enjoin_v a_o anathema_n a_o execration_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o pronounce_v it_o against_o man_n indefinite_o or_o against_o those_o who_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v heretic_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o himself_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n against_o he_o who_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n who_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o have_v labour_v with_o such_o a_o abundant_a expense_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o weighty_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beyond_o a_o anathema_n what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n great_a than_o saint_n paul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o a_o angel_n and_o shall_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o prelate_n patriarch_n pope_n and_o council_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o
3._o but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o high_o and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o far_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v his_o sacred_a write_n immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o into_o those_o of_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o read_v they_o exact_o and_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o hope_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n nor_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o their_o prelate_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o 4._o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n moses_n just_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o o_o israel_n hearken_v unto_o the_o statute_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v ibid._n you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v live_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o statue_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o another_o time_n have_v assemble_v the_o same_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o word_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o pronounce_v this_o day_n that_o 6._o hear_v they_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligenty_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n it_o be_v in_o follow_v that_o primitive_a institution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n so_o careful_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 119._o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o that_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n order_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n commend_v timothy_n 3._o in_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o the_o old_a law_n the_o ancient_a scripture_n give_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o command_n to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o build_v immediate_o upon_o they_o their_o faith_n their_o piety_n and_o their_o comfort_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o that_o order_n have_v be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o need_v but_o to_o run_v through_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o saint_n judas_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o that_o let_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o that_o regard_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o by_o themselves_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v address_v they_o immediate_o to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n with_o command_n to_o read_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o and_o to_o mediate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o journey_n in_o their_o rise_n up_o and_o lie_v down_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o all_o their_o understanding_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o particular_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o that_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o use_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o give_v to_o that_o scripture_n a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o by_o themselves_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n give_v of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o convert_v the_o people_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o berea_n be_v praise_v for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o that_o right_n and_o for_o have_v by_o themselves_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o silas_n tell_v they_o be_v true_a these_o be_v say_v st._n luke_n more_o noble_a than_o those_o jew_n in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v 17._o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o after_o that_o how_o can_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v blind_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n praise_n if_o you_o look_v on_o those_o of_o berea_n as_o be_v yet_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o then_o have_v they_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o better_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o say_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o succession_n that_o have_v be_v preserve_v for_o near_o twenty_o age_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o new_o make_v christian_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n their_o true_a pastor_n who_o their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o travel_n their_o preach_a their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o miracle_n have_v make_v famous_a every_o where_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v they_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o far_o compare_v their_o word_n with_o the_o scripture_n chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n
prejudices_fw-la be_v will_v they_o say_v to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o this_o have_v its_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o she_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o child_n a_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o renounce_v all_o those_o general_a proof_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o personal_a prejudices_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n the_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o temporal_a necessity_n which_o almost_o preface_n whole_o take_v we_o up_o and_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n narrow_a and_o limit_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n constrain_v we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o very_a same_o general_a reason_n have_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n man_n see_v not_o then_o more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o more_o assure_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o less_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o less_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o then_o less_o ignorant_a and_o their_o mind_n less_o narrow_a than_o man_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n blind_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n or_o ordinary_a guide_n these_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o can_v have_v any_o weight_n now_o we_o need_v not_o further_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v preface_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v save_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o difficult_a more_o dangerous_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o examine_v all_o its_o tenet_n one_o may_v equal_o apply_v all_o those_o proposition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a god_n can_v save_v man_n there_o he_o make_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a nor_o more_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o examine_v it_o they_o can_v then_o in_o these_o day_n draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o they_o so_o propose_v i_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o every_o one_o that_o right_n of_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whole_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o private_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o arguing_n be_v bring_v in_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o will_v have_v their_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a be_v evident_o null_a if_o they_o will_v make_v they_o depend_v precise_o on_o christianity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o nestorian_a and_o aethiopian_a may_v pretend_v to_o they_o as_o just_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a apply_v they_o to_o herself_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v then_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o reason_n she_o have_v to_o appropriate_v those_o right_n privilege_n and_o general_a promise_n and_o to_o make_v that_o that_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n become_v particular_a to_o she_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v give_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n or_o right_n to_o the_o latin_n in_o exclusion_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v neither_o more_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n nor_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o christianity_n be_v uniform_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o one_o particular_a promise_n for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a right_n nor_o to_o pretend_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o those_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o visibility_n wherein_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v chimera_n which_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o soveraign-authority_n it_o can_v here_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o that_o example_n a_o consequence_n against_o the_o latin_a one_o because_o that_o if_o that_o pretence_n will_v have_v be_v heretofore_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n if_o then_o they_o can_v set_v before_o we_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o term_n and_o those_o two_o church_n which_o hinder_v my_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v entire_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o mere_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o reflection_n if_o that_o maxim_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
thing_n in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o dangerous_a more_o difficult_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o its_o tenet_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o way_n lead_v of_o itself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o himself_o must_v necessary_o learn_v it_o of_o another_o they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o borrow_v its_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v that_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o jew_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o although_o it_o have_v sect_n among_o it_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v that_o high_a authority_n which_o arise_v from_o external_a sign_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la use_n that_o he_o seek_v then_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o believe_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v she_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n furthermore_o he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o plead_v for_o that_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o himself_o without_o absolute_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n that_o their_o church_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v quick_o change_v that_o maxim_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v convert_v and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v depend_v blind_o on_o their_o guide_n that_o inequality_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v fair_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v yet_o once_o more_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o have_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o whether_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o far_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o conceive_v it_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o unbelief_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o to_o calumniate_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n 6._o what_o may_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o rash_a presumptuous_a as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n as_o disturber_n of_o order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o its_o lawful_a authority_n to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a be_v that_o as_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o those_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o justify_v themselves_o for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o which_o those_o other_o may_v not_o immediate_o have_v reply_v by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o that_o principle_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v so_o indeed_o that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o impostor_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v that_o discernment_n and_o that_o she_o have_v loud_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o can_v they_o have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o see_v there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o owe_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o undertake_v to_o discern_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v then_o explain_v they_o when_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n can_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o 3_o corruption_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o mother_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dishonour_v she_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o borrow_v her_o eye_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v assure_v in_o follow_v of_o she_o in_o fine_a that_o principle_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n to_o judaisme_n over_o christianity_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o heathen_n may_v so_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v stop_v its_o progress_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o call_v their_o religious_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n signify_v be_v they_o not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o religious_a society_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o guide_n their_o priest_n those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v the_o cumbrance_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o those_o other_o pretence_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o blind_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hinder_v their_o harken_v to_o those_o preacher_n to_o justify_v that_o obstinacy_n with_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o elude_v those_o miracle_n to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v that_o order_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v tell_v they_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a submission_n we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n the_o heathen_n may_v have_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n between_o our_o guide_n and_o you_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o decide_v they_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o little_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o just_a fear_n that_o that_o doubt_n must_v infer_v
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o defend_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n reason_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v so_o loud_o condemn_v they_o propound_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v they_o pretend_v from_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o overthrow_v those_o right_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o solid_o establish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sure_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a or_o so_o necessary_a which_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o man_n the_o right_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o clothing_n and_o marry_v themselves_o of_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o hold_v commerce_n between_o themselves_o of_o build_v house_n and_o town_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o several_a art_n and_o profession_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o that_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a thing_n as_o of_o religion_n itself_o of_o which_o a_o libertine_n say_v in_o general_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la if_o all_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o inconvenience_n one_o must_v abolish_v every_o thing_n gold_n and_o iron_n night_n and_o day_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v be_v criminal_a and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o live_v cause_v sometime_o our_o death_n they_o can_v then_o take_v a_o worse_a way_n than_o that_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n to_o cry_v down_o a_o right_n found_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o grace_n and_o authorize_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o inconvenience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o if_o they_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o any_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n by_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n for_o extravagancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o confuse_a that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o will_v not_o please_v another_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o gentleman_n whether_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o any_o humane_a and_o efficacious_a way_n which_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v those_o extravagance_n and_o heresy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v only_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o in_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v they_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o side_n they_o please_v they_o can_v rational_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rash_a and_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v a_o humane_a mean_n that_o shall_v actual_o hinder_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a piety_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o a_o right_a understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v it_o their_o pastor_n may_v very_o well_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o that_o also_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n only_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v their_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v not_o actual_o hinder_v they_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o heresy_n or_o into_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v those_o straying_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o true_a child_n there_o must_v be_v also_o say_v st._n paul_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v 11._o approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o and_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o have_v propound_v that_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o establish_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o hinder_v any_o heresy_n from_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v within_o that_o very_a church_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o those_o man_n who_o can_v dispose_v heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extend_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o their_o pretension_n also_o far_a and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n any_o heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n when_o their_o pastor_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o that_o duty_n they_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o conduct_n and_o their_o word_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a child_n if_o their_o pastor_n will_v urge_v their_o pretension_n from_o thence_o and_o will_v find_v a_o human_a expedient_a that_o may_v absolute_o hinder_v those_o heresy_n from_o touch_v they_o and_o from_o actual_o and_o effectual_o spring_v up_o as_o well_o among_o the_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o they_o will_v hunt_v for_o a_o chimaera_n and_o that_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n they_o will_v change_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o tyranny_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o those_o heresy_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o will_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o pastor_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o that_o maxim_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n as_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v their_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o that_o of_o error_n and_o wander_a from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v themselves_o by_o different_a sentiment_n and_o that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o shall_v not_o displease_v another_o what_o
scripture_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n â—_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v 6._o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n come_v from_o the_o neglect_n they_o have_v of_o that_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o neglect_v itself_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o excessive_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v now_o methinks_v suppose_v it_o evident_a and_o prove_v that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o prelate_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o can_v examine_v only_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o discernment_n will_v not_o also_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o or_o alienate_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v indeed_o error_n and_o superstiton_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v but_o who_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o question_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o discussion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o that_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v reform_v for_o upon_o that_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o depend_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o we_o will_v forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o after_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o great_a than_o that_o of_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o countryman_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v yet_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o our_o father_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o second_o part._n our_o first_o reflection_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o prelate_n for_o its_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n to_o spring_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o effect_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o body_n that_o have_v almost_o whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o do_v entertain_v itself_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o ambition_n by_o luxury_n and_o by_o covetousness_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o vile_a manner_n and_o live_v in_o almost_o a_o general_a opposition_n to_o overthrow_v of_o all_o discipline_n they_o will_v see_v then_o what_o a_o german_a bishop_n say_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o one_o who_o be_v no_o way_n luther_n friend_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n which_o he_o note_v when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n ravenous_a wolf_n will_v come_v among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n where_o may_v one_o see_v a_o good_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o approve_v by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o child_n or_o worldly_a or_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o prelateship_n more_o by_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o ill_a way_n then_o by_o election_n and_o lawful_a way_n that_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n set_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v one_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o excel_v in_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v govern_v other_o profitable_o but_o alas_o what_o bishop_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o preach_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o very_o few_o who_o be_v 3_o content_v with_o one_o spouse_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o only_a church_n and_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o more_o dignity_n more_o prebend_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v more_o bishopric_n our_o bishop_n be_v feast_v at_o their_o own_o table_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v unwise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o love_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n on_o temporal_a affair_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o my_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o clamourous_a accusation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o suspicion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part_n i_o will_v further_o produce_v here_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v make_v their_o author_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v who_o passage_n i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v which_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o their_o expression_n so_o also_o i_o not_o do_v pretend_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n that_o which_o those_o author_n censure_v in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n then_o on_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o their_o soul_n defile_v with_o filth_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o their_o scurrilous_a humour_n and_o carriage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o catherine_n of_o
of_o their_o alm_n and_o he_o may_v be_v see_v far_a often_o in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o cloister_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o instructor_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v their_o seducer_n and_o their_o tyrant_n for_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o life_n in_o pomp_n and_o delight_n those_o poor_a miserable_a religious_a pass_v away_o all_o their_o day_n in_o murmur_n and_o affliction_n that_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o style_v the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n monk_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a a_o disorder_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 6._o he_o set_v forth_o lively_o enough_o their_o excess_n even_o to_o say_v that_o that_o court_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a pit_n that_o devour_v riches_n and_o be_v fill_v by_o covetousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o 8._o from_o the_o priest_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v themselves_o by_o simony_n and_o ambition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v since_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o gulf_n of_o crime_n where_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cry_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n he_o cry_v come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o a_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o pride_n then_o ever_o solomon_n be_v in_o come_v to_o my_o court_n empty_a your_o purse_n there_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v destruction_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o disorder_n of_o that_o court_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o little_a to_o be_v contest_v that_o adrian_n the_o six_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o memoir_n that_o he_o give_v his_o nuntio_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n and_o which_o raynaldus_n relate_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o 1522._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v heal_v jerusalem_n he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v like_o a_o wise_a physician_n who_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v through_o the_o excess_n of_o its_o injunction_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v pervert_v there_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v spread_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o all_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o such_o testimony_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o unbiased_a person_n will_v agree_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n in_o these_o time_n have_v do_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v motive_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o cause_n 6._o of_o the_o separation_n say_v he_o be_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o ignorance_n covetousness_n and_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v the_o immense_a riches_n and_o riotous_a profuseness_n of_o the_o prelate_n their_o too_o great_a care_n in_o external_n in_o their_o magnificence_n ornament_n and_o increase_v of_o ceremony_n and_o little_a devotion_n in_o the_o chief-worship_n of_o god_n the_o indiscreat_a zeal_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o honour_n for_o the_o master_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o tyranny_n that_o parent_n exercise_v over_o their_o child_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o cloister_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v false_a miracle_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n add_v to_o that_o politic_a humane_a consideration_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o possible_a satisfaction_n or_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o cast_v themselves_o among_o a_o party_n of_o persecute_a man_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o affair_n in_o brief_a all_o that_o which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v contribute_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o disorder_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o only_o specious_a but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n accompany_v with_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v throughout_o in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o principal_o so_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o that_o detestable_a separation_n begin_v those_o who_o separate_v be_v aid_v indirect_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o loud_o against_o those_o disorder_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o people_n who_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o appearance_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o that_o torrent_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o which_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o catholic_n grant_v behold_v then_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v ask_v all_o rational_a person_n whither_o they_o believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o clergy_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v so_o many_o worldly_a interest_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o which_o on_o the_o other_o find_v itself_o so_o deep_o sink_v into_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o urge_v that_o matter_n yet_o further_o we_o need_v but_o to_o set_v down_o those_o just_a complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o a_o long_a time_n touch_v those_o disorder_n and_o the_o continual_a demand_n that_o all_o the_o world_n make_v for_o a_o good_a reformation_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n of_o discipline_n and_o those_o most_o gross_a abuse_n without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o great_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o just_a ground_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v for_o they_o for_o those_o two_o century_n be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n grievous_a crime_n and_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o history_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n or_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o west_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_v they_o commit_v in_o their_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o increase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o of_o the_o vice_n which_o reign_v then_o throughout_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a effect_n those_o smart_a censure_n of_o saint_n bernard_n wrought_v and_o those_o of_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n of_o conrard_n abbot_n of_o vrspurg_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n of_o bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n of_o arnoul_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n of_o john_n vitoduram_fw-la of_o dante_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o who_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_o
manifest_a that_o he_o do_v that_o to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o do_v it_o have_v bargain_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o public_a scandal_n chief_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o minister_n sell_v they_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n or_o game_v away_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o add_v that_o which_o render_v this_o affair_n yet_o more_o odious_a be_v the_o donation_n that_o leo_n have_v make_v of_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o those_o indulgence_n to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v for_o that_o to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n archimbald_n a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o who_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o extreme_a covetousness_n and_o rigour_n behold_v then_o two_o thing_n indisputable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o one_o that_o luther_n have_v right_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o the_o business_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o scandalous_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o guide_v himself_o after_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o respectful_a manner_n and_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o disorder_n let_v we_o see_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v treat_v the_o first_o trent_n thing_n that_o fall_v out_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n vouchase_v to_o take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n be_v himself_o concern_v in_o a_o part_n of_o those_o indulgence_n and_o that_o he_o get_v considerable_a sum_n by_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o luther_n instant_o raise_v against_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o preacher_n and_o questor_n but_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o europe_n who_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o ruin_v he_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o many_o false_a imputation_n ecc_n we_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n hockstraten_v inquisitor_n write_v against_o he_o the_o last_o of_o who_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o the_o convince_v of_o that_o heretic_n luther_n defend_v himself_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o public_a answer_n work_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o absurdity_n and_o their_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v but_o he_o do_v yet_o always_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o gallican_n church_n do_v not_o say_v likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o last_o interest_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o irritate_fw-la leo_fw-la against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n who_o else_o be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o or_o at_o least_o to_o trouble_v the_o course_n of_o their_o exaction_n howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o repress_v those_o manifest_a excess_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o raynald_n indulgence_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v they_o luther_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o conduct_n in_o that_o business_n before_o the_o judge_n that_o leo_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o who_o be_v i_o bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n leo_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cajetan_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o choler_n against_o luther_n who_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o conduct_v safe_o to_o rome_n command_v all_o duke_n marquis_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o university_n community_n and_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o reserve_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v all_o their_o force_n to_o seize_v luther_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o legat._n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o frederick_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n luther_n see_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n against_o he_o propose_v the_o reason_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o obey_v that_o citation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o health_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o that_o journey_n from_o his_o povery_n to_o which_o do_v not_o afford_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o university_n of_o wittenburg_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o evident_a oppression_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o person_n order_v to_o he_o his_o judge_n to_o wit_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o write_v a_o dialogue_n against_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n write_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o prince_n frederick_n of_o saxony_n have_v most_o earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o for_o that_o business_n luther_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n at_o auspurg_n although_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v further_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n be_v animate_v with_o as_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o appear_v before_o cajetan_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n cajetan_n be_v vex_v with_o such_o a_o prevention_n that_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n nevertheless_o he_o receive_v luther_n honest_o enough_o and_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o his_o error_n nor_o any_o more_o disturb_v the_o church_n luther_n answer_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o justify_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v cajetan_a then_o object_v to_o he_o as_o two_o great_a and_o fundamental_a error_n that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n against_o the_o extravagance_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o one_o justification_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n shall_v obtain_v his_o grace_n or_o not_o luther_n defend_v his_o proposition_n and_o the_o discourse_n fall_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cajetan_n affirm_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n luther_n formal_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o and_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v beneath_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o council_n the_o next_o morning_n luther_n present_v to_o he_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o insert_v a_o great_a many_o word_n full_a of_o
frederick_n what_o the_o pope_n desire_v oblige_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o worm_n to_o cite_v luther_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o luther_n have_v compare_v and_o constant_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n without_o any_o way_n regard_v either_o the_o threat_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o imprison_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o do_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o elector_n palatine_n vehement_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n they_o be_v content_v with_o proscribe_v he_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n in_o that_o edict_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lunatic_n as_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1521._o they_o banish_v he_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o forbid_v he_o fire_n and_o water_n meat_n and_o drink_n they_o order_n that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o threaten_v to_o all_o that_o contradict_v the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o that_o who_o can_v say_v that_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o conduct_n not_o only_o a_o repugnance_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o settle_a design_n and_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o hazard_v all_o rather_o than_o once_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o refine_a policy_n can_v make_v they_o contrive_v of_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v give_v they_o among_o man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n can_v afford_v they_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o loud_o to_o declare_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n they_o exclaim_v they_o write_v they_o dispute_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o terrify_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o can_v our_o father_n without_o be_v blind_a look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o reformation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n they_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v within_o it_o a_o great_a many_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o that_o it_o real_o have_v a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o false_a worship_n error_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v in_o as_o a_o inundation_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o abuse_n grow_v more_o gross_a and_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o strong_a put_v christianity_n into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o ruin_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o remedy_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o associate_n have_v loud_o declare_v against_o a_o reformation_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o believe_v be_v a_o heresy_n worthy_a of_o the_o flame_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o have_v all_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o ignorance_n that_o negligence_n that_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o vice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v how_o be_v it_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n nor_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o school_n most_o common_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o about_o some_o speculative_a notion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o divers_a thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o fall_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o likewise_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v wicked_a as_o our_o father_n can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o creature_n also_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o image_n and_o to_o relic_n about_o certain_a and_o infallible_a spring_n from_o whence_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v their_o salvation_n in_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o join_v to_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o goodwork_n our_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o over_o and_o above_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dispence_v of_o indulgence_n they_o treat_v of_o other_o work_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v through_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o those_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o they_o add_v to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n command_v out_o of_o their_o mere_a authority_n they_o treat_v of_o ill_a action_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o which_o one_o can_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o they_o likewise_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n those_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v we_o they_o treat_v about_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v stay_v and_o rest_v for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o principle_n consist_v in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o tradition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n the_o question_n be_v about_o divers_a custom_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o general_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o father_n think_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a piety_n in_o fine_a in_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o treat_v about_o the_o peace_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o precise_o what_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v any_o way_n stagger_v they_o or_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o suspense_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o conscience_n their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o she_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o if_o she_o pull_v down_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o can_v build_v up_o if_o she_o shut_v there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v if_o she_o retain_v the_o water_n 1._o all_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o she_o lot_n they_o out_o they_o shall_v overflow_v the_o earth_n 40._o be_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o
can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n error_n in_o religion_n have_v a_o far_o different_a character_n from_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n itself_o those_o which_o always_o when_o they_o arrive_v vitiate_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a than_o those_o which_o do_v not_o deprave_v the_o mind_n and_o those_o which_o hinder_v all_o the_o save_a essicacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infinite_o more_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n and_o mutual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v one_o another_o not_o unlike_o those_o black_a cloud_n which_o in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n of_o winter_n join_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o general_a one_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n hitherto_o possible_o they_o will_v not_o contest_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quarrel_n make_v about_o those_o general_a proposition_n they_o ought_v not_o further_o to_o make_v any_o in_o this_o particular_a question_n if_o the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o just_a since_o we_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o reject_v be_v error_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v capital_a error_n of_o that_o last_o sort_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a before_o which_o one_o can_v look_v on_o without_o dread_n and_o amazement_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o we_o defend_v our_o father_n and_o if_o they_o dispute_v it_o with_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o quit_v this_o dispute_n about_o form_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o they_o may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a continue_a possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reformer_n oppose_v since_o they_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o that_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n the_o law_n forbid_v those_o to_o be_v molest_v who_o be_v in_o a_o long_a and_o ancient_a possession_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o produce_v their_o first_o title_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v usurper_n so_o also_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o further_a against_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o time_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n consecrate_v and_o make_v venerable_a but_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o allege_v here_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v new_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v public_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o possession_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o peaceable_a who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o prescribe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n since_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o time_n nor_o custom_n nor_o possession_n that_o can_v make_v a_o true_a thing_n of_o a_o false_a or_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o any_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n law_n establish_v prescription_n with_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o without_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o community_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n that_o those_o law_n propound_v to_o themselves_o can_v be_v well_o preserve_v but_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v establish_v on_o certain_a perpetual_a and_o invariable_a foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o long_a prepossession_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v if_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o such_o prescription_n christianity_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o let_v paganism_n alone_o for_o how_o long_a time_n past_a have_v paganism_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n saint_n paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v such_o to_o be_v convert_v turn_v you_o say_v he_o from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n 14._o and_o earth_n who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o elsewhere_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v they_o can_v 17._o therefore_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o prescription_n against_o we_o and_o it_o will_v always_o remain_v certain_a that_o if_o that_o which_o our_o father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v true_a as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n be_v a_o action_n good_a and_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o call_n to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o whether_o our_o father_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o how_o many_o action_n be_v there_o that_o be_v just_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o which_o then_o become_v unjust_a and_o ill_a when_o every_o one_o thrust_v himself_o in_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a although_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v just_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o all_o man_n to_o change_v public_a custom_n although_o those_o change_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o society_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o see_v what_o call_v our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o this_o question_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o society_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o common_a action_n the_o one_o fort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o common_a as_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o body_n take_v collective_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o each_o particular_a person_n so_o in_o a_o parliament_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v a_o man_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o not_o of_o each_o of_o those_o who_o compose_v it_o so_o to_o declare_v war_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o or_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o a_o society_n as_o to_o belong_v to_o each_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o all_o distributive_a and_o not_o to_o all_o collective_a so_o to_o give_v one_o advice_n in_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n who_o compose_v it_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o contract_v alliance_n to_o possess_v one_o good_n to_o labour_v to_o defend_v one_o self_n against_o the_o incommodity_n of_o life_n be_v action_n so_o common_a as_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o the_o civilian_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o respect_n omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o belong_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la universos_fw-la to_o apply_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o say_v that_o in_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n piety_n holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reject_v of_o error_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v those_o common_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o private_a man_n the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n what_o personal_n call_v he_o have_v to_o live_v to_o labour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o our_o father_n what_o call_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o
body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n may_v be_v general_o apply_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o she_o but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v we_o yet_o further_o examine_v the_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o establish_v that_o call_v whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o rank_n in_o this_o place_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v those_o among_o our_o father_n who_o contribute_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o exquisite_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n a_o indefatigable_a propension_n to_o labour_n a_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o compose_v and_o to_o deliver_v a_o exceed_a exact_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o great_a and_o resolute_a soul_n a_o unshaken_a courage_n a_o upright_a conscience_n a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o solid_a piety_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o pride_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a carriage_n a_o entire_a disengagement_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n a_o cordial_a friendship_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o vice_n profanation_n and_o sophistry_n of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o talent_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a favour_n honour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o god_n will_v confirm_v their_o call_n for_o when_o his_o wisdom_n design_n person_n to_o any_o great_a work_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v charge_v with_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o who_o know_v history_n that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n until_o that_o of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o space_n of_o time_n so_o fertile_a in_o great_a man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o work_n as_o the_o event_n have_v justify_v add_v to_o all_o that_o the_o ardent_a and_o almost_o universal_a desire_n among_o the_o people_n to_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o be_v a_o yet_o further_o seal_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o that_o age_n wherein_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o artifices_fw-la nor_o the_o violence_n nor_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o darken_v the_o reformation_n can_v whole_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o superstition_n she_o pant_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hide_v under_o a_o dark_a vail_n and_o that_o general_a disposition_n wherein_o she_o be_v may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v but_o last_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o that_o reformation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n oblige_v more_o particular_o than_o other_o to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o purify_v religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n every_o one_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o appear_v the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o ordinary_a preacher_n also_o the_o one_o at_o wittenburg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o zurich_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o advance_v that_o design_n be_v also_o in_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenburg_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n with_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n in_o germany_n in_o swedeland_n and_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o even_o in_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o public_a call_v or_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o that_o answer_n will_v be_v fallacious_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n his_o excommunication_n can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o diminish_n in_o this_o cause_n without_o a_o obligation_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o thunder_n in_o general_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n in_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o reform_v their_o flock_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o those_o excommunication_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n do_v not_o fall_v of_o right_a upon_o those_o who_o unjust_o pronounce_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o our_o reformer_n have_v do_v before_o but_o also_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o do_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v null_a but_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n they_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o consideration_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o propound_v thing_n so_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v public_a person_n who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v those_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o right_a and_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v they_o the_o more_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o its_o side_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n on_o our_o father_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o those_o pretend_a excommunication_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o a_o just_a subject_n of_o lay_v open_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n who_o protection_n the_o pope_n take_v up_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ardour_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o party_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o they_o lose_v of_o that_o right_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o that_o public_a ministry_n which_o they_o abuse_v with_o so_o great_a injustice_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o render_v their_o ministry_n more_o public_a and_o more_o lawful_a for_o in_o those_o contest_v that_o divide_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n lose_v by_o its_o ill_a conduct_n be_v reassembled_a together_o and_o reunited_a in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_n to_o reform_v other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mere_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o go_v further_a to_o talk_v of_o their_o right_n or_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o
from_o interest_n and_o continency_n be_v always_o join_v to_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o author_n without_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v ill_a what_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o come_v to_o show_v be_v a_o example_n of_o it_o for_o he_o here_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a trifle_n under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o marry_v i_o see_v it_o but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a law_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v marry_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o divers_a other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o less_o great_a than_o those_o for_o their_o sanctity_n their_o disengagement_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n never_o live_v in_o marriage_n as_o saint_n spiridion_n saint_n gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n gregory_n nysscne_n saint_n prosper_n saint_n hilary_n sydonius_n apollinaris_n synesius_n saint_n eupsychus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o general_o marry_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o proof_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o do_v not_o vain_o wrangle_v in_o say_v that_o those_o bishop_n or_o those_o priest_n be_v real_o marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o during_o their_o prelateship_n or_o priesthood_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v dead_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_n what_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n eupsychus_n of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n relate_v who_o saint_n athanasius_n formal_o call_v a_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n within_o a_o little_a after_o his_o marriage_n be_v as_o 49._o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n relate_v of_o novatus_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v kick_v his_o wife_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o to_o have_v cause_v a_o abortion_n which_o evident_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n during_o the_o prelateship_n and_o priesthood_n what_o then_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o those_o other_o unmarried_a unless_o this_o that_o each_o one_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v marry_v so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o do_v not_o do_v he_o need_v for_o so_o little_a a_o matter_n to_o declaim_v rhetorical_o and_o to_o set_v down_o these_o great_a word_n with_o a_o emphasis_n that_o our_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o fatheri_n give_v we_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o father_n and_o not_o those_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o horror_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o what_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n concern_v 2._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o have_v write_v whole_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v elèvate_v as_o high_a as_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v and_o i_o will_v say_v it_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o holy_a state_n practise_v under_o the_o old_a law_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v consider_v but_o with_o the_o great_a edification_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disorder_n and_o filthiness_n that_o caelibacy_n have_v produce_v which_o be_v but_o a_o pure_o humane_a institution_n without_o any_o lawful_a foundation_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o their_o priest_n lead_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o that_o permission_n which_o they_o give_v they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n public_o to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n they_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o horror_n for_o those_o strange_a assertion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v less_o who_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n alii_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a for_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v that_o general_a precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n as_o other_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n marriage_n 13._o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o till_o pope_n siricius_n time_n they_o can_v at_o least_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o old_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n to_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o renounce_v marriage_n to_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o remain_v virgin_n all_o their_o life_n as_o saint_n justin_n witness_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v nothing_o appear_v of_o that_o instinct_n or_o of_o those_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n nor_o in_o the_o society_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v any_o more_o than_o all_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o shine_v so_o illustrious_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n here_o be_v yet_o further_o another_o example_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v just_a before_o that_o that_o author_n do_v not_o take_v too_o much_o care_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o rasher_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o magisterial_o to_o decide_v what_o quality_n the_o reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v continency_n and_o virginity_n be_v the_o cift_n that_o god_n distribute_v to_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v give_v only_o to_o some_o person_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v either_o that_o their_o person_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o be_v not_o he_o marry_v isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o they_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o law_n and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n be_v not_o he_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o high-preist_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o they_o all_o those_o call_v and_o divers_a other_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v were_z methinks_v most_o weighty_a and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n extraordinary_a and_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n in_o give_v they_o have_v make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o ever_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v down_o rule_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o what_o god_n ought_v
adore_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v the_o same_o action_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o other_o they_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v what_o judgement_n their_o minister_n use_v in_o their_o conduct_n during_o those_o first_o year_n for_o according_a to_o all_o their_o principle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v it_o since_o it_o be_v as_o little_a allowable_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o partake_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a to_o the_o calvinist_n and_o since_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o obligation_n that_o they_o say_v lie_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la remain_v yet_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n contribute_v to_o that_o adoration_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o assembly_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o calvinist_n apprehend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v every_o day_n have_v betray_v his_o conscience_n he_o will_v every_o day_n have_v commit_v a_o criminal_a idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o calvinist_n pretend_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o their_o father_n answer_v as_o that_o accusation_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v here_o answer_v in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strict_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o those_o juggle_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o we_o may_v see_v practise_v by_o so_o many_o and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o that_o moreover_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n remote_a from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o can_v then_o without_o equal_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o charity_n suspect_v on_o those_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o sentiment_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ought_v to_o produce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n or_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o injustice_n and_o malignity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o that_o time_n zuinglius_fw-la neither_o quit_v his_o ministry_n nor_o forsake_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o who_o have_v tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o error_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o disabuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n none_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v not_o propose_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o do_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o during_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o partake_v in_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o without_o ever_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n the_o history_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o chair_n church_n of_o zurich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1519._o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n wherein_o he_o be_v there_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o grosser_n error_n wherewith_o the_o ministry_n be_v then_o infect_v and_o to_o the_o correct_v of_o man_n manner_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o with_o he_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n he_o change_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n but_o among_o those_o error_n that_o he_o oppose_v he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n show_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o real_a sacrifice_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o careful_o avoid_v to_o assist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n that_o he_o so_o open_o oppose_v and_o from_o which_o he_o himself_o withdraw_v his_o hearer_n 3._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la engage_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n for_o the_o order_v 22._o the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o canton_n there_o be_v never_o till_o then_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o nature_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n that_o man_n rashness_n and_o insolence_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o so_o great_a a_o excess_n the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o switz_n town_n as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o switz_n burgher_n be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o churchman_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispute_v before_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n answer_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o that_o action_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n be_v beside_o these_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o have_v see_v for_o some_o time_n past_o a_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o that_o church_n call_v samson_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o distribute_v his_o pardon_n that_o preacher_n manage_v his_o part_n so_o well_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o crime_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o without_o make_v any_o other_o difficulty_n then_o about_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n fill_v it_o with_o profligate_v person_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v this_o seducer_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v his_o flock_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o adversary_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o churchman_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o force_v the_o senate_n itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o to_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o its_o state_n wherein_o every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o propose_v what_o he_o will_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o of_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o and_o among_o other_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o vicar_n general_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o that_o may_v not_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o senate_n if_o the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v well_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o uphold_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la can_v blame_v in_o that_o conduct_n they_o call_v a_o synod_n we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o state_n the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o josias_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 23._o kingdom_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n prophet_n
who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n religious_o observe_v they_o constrain_v no_o person_n and_o they_o reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la those_o two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o swiss_n town_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_n swiss_n burgher_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o people_n say_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v 21._o not_o answer_v they_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v bid_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o readiness_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mean_a swiss_n burgher_n to_o who_o as_o much_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v god_n vouschafe_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n know_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o head_n full_a of_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o a_o memory_n load_v with_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n or_o a_o great_a many_o critical_a notion_n nor_o in_o have_v well-studied_n lombard_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n bonaventure_n capreolus_n aegidius_n romanus_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretal_n and_o all_o those_o other_o great_a name_n wherewith_o they_o stun_v the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a our_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v with_o humility_n charity_n faith_n and_o piety_n see_v here_o all_o that_o those_o poor_a burgher_n of_o zurich_n know_v they_o be_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n nor_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n but_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o fear_v god_n they_o study_v his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o light_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 4._o objection_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o pretend_a synod_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a for_o they_o treat_v therein_o about_o abolish_n all_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v since_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o way_n solid_o to_o establish_v they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o give_v the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o authority_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o affront_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a real_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a injury_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o father_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o objection_n they_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o swisser_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v in_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n answer_v the_o swiss_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o they_o renounce_v those_o error_n that_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v prevail_v for_o some_o age_n but_o which_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v other_o church_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a but_o they_o condemn_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cure_v himself_o condemn_v the_o disease_n of_o other_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o life_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o fear_v least_o remain_v in_o that_o sick_a condition_n they_o shall_v die_v 6._o object_n they_o treat_v about_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o that_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v foresee_v answ_n they_o treat_v also_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o can_v 243._o not_o but_o come_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o servitude_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v over_o two_o such_o great_a interest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v well_o near_o the_o same_o that_o the_o pagan_n make_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v study_v they_o out_o of_o celsus_n prophyrie_n and_o julian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o that_o rash_a 244._o and_o unheard_a of_o prejudice_n they_o condemn_v the_o procedure_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o decide_v the_o controvert_v question_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o alone_a who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o admit_v as_o sovereign_n and_o decisive_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o tradition_n under_o that_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudice_n lay_v it_o down_o without_o proof_n and_o reason_n 8._o object_n the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o 244._o ought_v to_o have_v force_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o produce_v his_o accusation_n against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o to_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o quality_n of_o defender_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o part_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o error_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v furnish_v it_o with_o proof_n and_o her_o pretend_a possession_n can_v assure_v it_o those_o who_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o possession_n discharge_v that_o obligation_n for_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o found_v upon_o proof_n and_o it_o never_o stand_v upon_o mere_a possession_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_n ought_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o ancient_a a_o possession_n 9_o object_n all_o that_o examination_n be_v further_o ground_v upon_o this_o ridiculous_a principle_n that_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o person_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n that_o can_v make_v the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v none_o as_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o a_o default_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o defend_v answ_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o forego_n what_o can_v the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n have_v do_v more_o then_o to_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n or_o his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v all_o liberty_n of_o propound_v their_o argument_n and_o proof_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o than_o
be_v sin_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o ground_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n when_o she_o invocate_v those_o canonize_v saint_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v deceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v if_o he_o take_v the_o last_o he_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o take_v the_o former_a saint_n paul_n condemn_v he_o for_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o throw_v away_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o that_o manner_n at_o all_o adventure_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n that_o belief_n may_v be_v find_v at_o least_o heretofore_o so_o strong_o and_o universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o she_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n vrban_n v._o send_v to_o john_n palcologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o agnus_n fold_v up_o in_o fine_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v write_v fine_a verse_n which_o explain_v all_o its_o property_n those_o verse_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o agnus_n be_v make_v of_o balmsanus_n and_o wax_n with_o crisom_n and_o that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o mystical_a word_n haeret_fw-la it_o drive_v away_o thunder_n and_o scatter_a storm_n that_o it_o give_v woman_n a_o easy_a birth_n that_o it_o prevent_v one_o from_o perish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o keep_v back_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o grow_v rich_a that_o it_o secure_v one_o against_o fire_n that_o it_o hinder_v one_o from_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n that_o it_o give_v a_o man_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o agnus_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o council_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o that_o those_o pretension_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o french_a but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o its_o 3._o pope_n do_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o err_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o 1520._o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o approach_v even_o to_o heresy_n for_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sovereign_a pastor_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o go_v not_o far_o from_o ascribe_v infalliblity_n to_o he_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o often_o define_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o also_o declare_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o sixtus_n iv._o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr osma_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o leo_n x._o do_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a cannon_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o call_v council_n together_o to_o transfer_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n for_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o constitution_n say_v he_o of_o pius_n ii_o of_o julius_n ii_o who_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o make_v such_o appeal_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o be_v decide_v against_o heretic_n nor_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o 25._o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o clement_n v._o have_v not_o declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o clemintines_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o 2._o superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a he_o sucbee_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o that_o alexander_n vi._n do_v not_o give_v out_o of_o his_o pure_a liberality_n say_v he_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n 1493._o and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n all_o the_o land_n new_o discover_v in_o the_o indies_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o 1076._o he_o nor_o that_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o dispence-with_a the_o oath_n 3._o of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o subject_n nor_o that_o innocent_a iii_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o if_o any_o temporal_a prince_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n they_o can_v also_o deny_v as_o to_o practise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o pope_n who_o undertake_v effectual_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o in_o fine_a as_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o least_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o super-abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o also_o that_o their_o indulgence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v found_v and_o leo_n in_o his_o bull_n supra_fw-la of_o excommunication_n against_o luther_n have_v write_v that_o indulgence_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a to_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n here_o of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v we_o judge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v decide_v in_o her_o council_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o make_v those_o make_v who_o embrave_v her_o communion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a fallacy_n 1._o because_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o judge_n of_o
she_o by_o her_o common_a practice_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n discover_v much_o more_o clear_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n when_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o the_o people_n scarce_o know_v any_o 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n oblige_v as_o they_o do_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o receive_v in_o general_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v they_o engage_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o observance_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v formal_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n bind_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v 16._o objection_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v not_o less_o ordinary_a 281._o in_o their_o minister_n nor_o less_o unjust_a in_o itself_o it_o consist_v in_o run_v down_o as_o unblamable_a error_n certain_a article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v no_o error_n but_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n consist_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o thought_n to_o take_v up_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o blind_a rashness_n they_o have_v open_o condemn_v they_o without_o understand_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o reformer_n take_v for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v one_o of_o their_o professor_n of_o sedan_n name_v ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n who_o have_v make_v some_o thesis_n of_o justification_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o principal_a difference_n about_o that_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n that_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o name_n answ_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v sometime_o produce_v in_o that_o dispute_n ambiguity_n and_o difference_n or_o word_n this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o m._n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v a_o design_n to_o clear_v in_o his_o thesis_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v abuse_v but_o beside_o that_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o advantage_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v and_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n have_v take_v they_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v about_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o another_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o true_a signification_n that_o idea_n that_o we_o give_v of_o justification_n be_v distinct_a and_o clear_a where_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v embroil_v and_o confuse_a beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o too_o real_a difference_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o which_o make_v very_o weighty_a controversy_n to_o manifest_a this_o truth_n we_o need_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o form_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v it_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o that_o same_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o three_o that_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o four_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o adopt_v we_o impose_v this_o condition_n upon_o we_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v nor_o very_o considerable_a difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o differ_v 1._o concern_v he_o who_o pardon_n we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n but_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o quality_n of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o that_o their_o absolution_n be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v 9_o define_v it_o to_o be_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o ministerial_a pardon_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n pardon_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o differ_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o pardon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n retain_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o acquit_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o that_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_n that_o he_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v we_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o fatherly_a discipline_n 3._o from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v we_o be_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o deny_v 4._o there_o arise_v from_o thence_o yet_o another_o difference_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o call_v those_o penal_a work_n which_o every_o one_o impose_v upon_o himself_o or_o which_o their_o confessor_n impose_v on_o their_o penitent_n for_o they_o will_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o satisfactory_a punishment_n shall_v go_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o reject_v 6._o it_o be_v also_o upon_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n since_o they_o extend_v most_o frequent_o very_o far_o beyond_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o even_o unto_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n 7._o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o first_o act_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_n our_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o
the_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 321_o page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o behaviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v guide_v themselves_o more_o by_o policy_n then_o conscience_n which_o be_v add_v he_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o new_a prophet_n which_o he_o will_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o man_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o we_o have_v a_o most_o just_a ground_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o it_o result_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v a_o design_n to_o conclude_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reject_v we_o without_o examine_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o christian_a virtue_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o worldly_a policy_n 3._o that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n which_o serve_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v none_o of_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v these_o proposition_n he_o heighten_v on_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n make_v they_o say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o the_o esteem_n that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v of_o luther_n notwithstanding_o those_o division_n and_o the_o condescension_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hatred_n that_o we_o have_v always_o say_v he_o testify_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o unjust_a reason_v be_v found_v upon_o divers_a false_a proposition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v suppose_v as_o evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v captious_o suppress_v one_o part_n to_o give_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o his_o invective_n 1._o his_o reason_v be_v found_v upon_o '_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v new_a prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o calumnious_a supposition_n for_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformer_n preach_v nothing_o new_a they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o new_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o only_o oppose_v humane_a error_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o old_a revelation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o than_o sufficient_a call_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o themselves_o exercise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a mission_n of_o god_n for_o that_o and_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n 2._o that_o reason_v suppose_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o reformer_n till_o first_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o before_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o principle_n to_o which_o i_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o reformer_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o after_o a_o manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o those_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o error_n to_o judge_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o establish_v it_o yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o great_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v have_v personal_a quality_n that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reason_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o those_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n as_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v in_o themselves_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n if_o we_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o person_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o of_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v moreover_o every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o judgement_n concern_v person_n be_v oftentime_o far_o hard_o and_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o ordinary_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o one_o can_v exact_o know_v and_o which_o yet_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o because_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o illusion_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o hide_v real_a vice_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o those_o of_o calumny_n which_o turn_v the_o best_a action_n into_o a_o bad_a meaning_n that_o suppress_v the_o good_a and_o heighten_v the_o bad_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o person_n ought_v partly_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o what_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o person_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o many_o founder_n of_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v who_o life_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o exemplary_a and_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o ravenous_a wolf_n how_o many_o pharisee_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n while_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o leaven_n whereof_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v even_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n capable_a of_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v without_o rashness_n that_o it_o never_o make_v use_v of_o person_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n either_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o truth_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n put_v his_o treasure_n into_o earthen_a 7._o vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o divers_a in_o his_o time_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n god_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o solomon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o building_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o its_o scripture_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o prince_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o a_o judas_n at_o first_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n by_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o
scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o 1_o jehis_n king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n reform_v that_o church_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n see_v here_o without_o doubt_n a_o good_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o accomplish_v that_o reformation_n in_o a_o very_a odious_a manner_n and_o very_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v baal_n much_o more_o than_o ahab_n have_v do_v he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o false_a god_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o cause_v a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o devotion_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n without_o let_v any_o one_o escape_n suppose_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o here_o jehu_n make_v use_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n he_o break_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n remain_v in_o they_o too_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o reformation_n that_o he_o make_v will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jehu_n will_v not_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n approve_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n it_o condemn_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o he_o keep_v up_o but_o it_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anoint_v that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v in_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o divers_a other_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o different_a among_o themselves_o some_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o abolish_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n other_o yet_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o reformation_n commit_v action_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v on_o it_o say_v of_o asa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reformer_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o 16._o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 20._o it_o say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v another_o that_o he_o aid_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o he_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n it_o say_v of_o joash_n who_o be_v yet_o 24._o another_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grove_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o kill_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o oppose_v those_o superstition_n if_o you_o judge_v of_o those_o reformation_n by_o their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o those_o reformer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o for_o you_o see_v their_o dissenting_n since_o some_o go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o some_o condemn_v what_o the_o other_o retain_v you_o see_v their_o personal_a action_n that_o you_o can_v excuse_v since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o will_v give_v to_o those_o reformation_n the_o praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o themselves_o you_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o you_o will_v distinguish_v in_o the_o imperfect_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v ordain_v you_o to_o do_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o ordinary_a teacher_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o reformer_n because_o they_o have_v difference_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o vice_n in_o they_o or_o a_o conduct_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o worldly_a policy_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v appear_v among_o they_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o appear_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o age_n of_o innocence_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v that_o exempt_v from_o division_n and_o vice_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v divers_a among_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v yet_o have_v retain_v moses_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o saint_n paul_n about_o divers_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o labour_v to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o humane_a passion_n that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o the_o just_a complaint_n that_o he_o frequent_o make_v of_o they_o sufficient_o note_v that_o they_o have_v not_o on_o their_o part_n all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o they_o howsoever_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o his_o dispute_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o in_o 15._o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o 23._o be_o more_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v think_v it_o well_o do_v if_o the_o heathen_n of_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v his_o maxim_n and_o if_o without_o ever_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o prejudge_v upon_o the_o division_n which_o
the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o about_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o impute_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o careful_o practice_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o own_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o believe_v their_o authority_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o distinct_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o popular_a superstition_n we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o reign_n among_o they_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o see_v any_o likelihood_n of_o success_n to_o that_o wish_n all_o those_o point_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o she_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o many_o abuse_n in_o she_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o correction_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o they_o every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o discover_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o sign_n of_o their_o aversion_n for_o or_o contempt_n of_o a_o reformation_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o place_v a_o great_a difdifference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o one_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o a_o great_a many_o boil_v which_o all_o together_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o life_n or_o its_o action_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tenet_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n but_o as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o remain_v yet_o among_o the_o lutheran_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n either_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o number_n i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o allege_v be_v be_v very_o solid_a whatsoever_o endeavour_v they_o have_v use_v to_o elude_v it_o for_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v erroneous_a though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o we_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v yet_o while_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o error_n compel_v they_o actual_o to_o adore_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v very_o well_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o take_v another_o subject_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o error_n about_o the_o place_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o notwithstanding_o include_v idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o subject_n for_o another_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o she_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o she_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o her_o adoration_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o delieve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o she_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o believe_v she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v that_o word_n for_o a_o external_a veil_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o adore_v or_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o figure_n colour_n roundness_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o whereof_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o adore_v it_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o sensible_a species_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n of_o their_o missionary_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v child_n i_o distinguish_v we_o can_v accuse_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v it_o or_o of_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n they_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o whereof_o no_o body_n accuse_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o effect_n no_o bread_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n bread_n in_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bad_a faith_n not_o to_o see_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v imagine_v for_o example_n that_o a_o tree_n that_o a_o rock_n that_o a_o flower_n be_v a_o god_n hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n of_o a_o god_n which_o my_o imagination_n give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v adore_v a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n in_o believe_v myself_o to_o adore_v god_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o very_o different_a term_n from_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v
matter_n of_o this_o importance_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a care_n to_o avoid_v dazzle_v our_o sight_n with_o word_n that_o will_v have_v more_o of_o show_v then_o solidity_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o more_o exact_o whether_o this_o way_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o they_o represent_v it_o whether_o there_o do_v not_o occur_v some_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v our_o pass_a further_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o may_v not_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o it_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o lead_v behold_v here_o another_o conclusion_n against_o our_o way_n inwrape_v under_o a_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o length_n so_o excessive_a as_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o follow_v he_o fill_v his_o chapter_n with_o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o tend_v to_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v that_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o truth_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o the_o length_n of_o which_o be_v so_o excessive_a that_o we_o can_v never_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o render_v it_o infinite_a according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o private_a passage_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o any_o truth_n so_o that_o behold_v here_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o scripture_n absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o tilt_n of_o his_o chapter_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o prejudice_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o reformation_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v at_o so_o scandalon_n and_o un-christian_a a_o proposition_n for_o to_o treat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o improper_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n without_o distinction_n without_o limitation_n as_o much_o for_o one_o sort_n as_o for_o another_o as_o much_o for_o one_o truth_n as_o for_o another_o be_v methinks_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v so_o high_a till_o this_o or_o to_o say_v better_o none_o be_v ever_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o such_o excess_n we_o have_v read_v in_o pamelius_n and_o 8._o some_o other_o with_o indignation_n and_o horror_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v he_o turn_v which_o way_n we_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o wrest_v it_o to_o profane_a and_o impious_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o half_a the_o verse_n of_o virgil_n to_o compose_v epithalamium_n we_o have_v see_v in_o pighius_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o dumb_a witness_n a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n a_o sword_n that_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n and_o such_o other_o expression_n injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v that_o these_o gentleman_n of_o who_o number_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v write_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o may_v therefore_o methinks_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n make_v use_n for_o this_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o be_v a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o blow_v both_o cold_a and_o hot_a for_o behold_v what_o that_o preface_n carry_v in_o it_o we_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learn_v but_o even_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o translation_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instructtion_n provide_v that_o they_o read_v at_o with_o a_o entire_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o address_v themselves_o humble_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o say_v to_o he_o with_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v it_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v thou_o alone_o who_o can_v make_v we_o learn_v they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a to_o a_o great_a river_n say_v saint_n gregore_o which_o have_v always_o slide_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o will_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o feeble_a may_v find_v there_o that_o live_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n it_o offer_v itself_o to_o all_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o it_o have_v a_o simplicity_n that_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o height_n that_o exercise_n and_o elevate_v the_o most_o raise_v all_o may_v draw_v there_o indiffirent_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o be_v draw_v dry_a by_o fill_v we_o we_o may_v always_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o in_o tell_v we_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n that_o which_o she_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o this_o language_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o we_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n which_o it_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rational_o to_o hope_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o one_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o instruction_n proper_a not_o only_o for_o enlighten_v soul_n but_o even_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n make_v it_o improper_a not_o only_o for_o the_o simple_a but_o even_o for_o the_o most_o
learned_a the_o one_o extend_v its_o use_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heap_v up_o of_o general_a difficulty_n make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o least_o truth_n what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o diversity_n unless_o this_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gentleman_n change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n as_o one_o have_v say_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o speak_v as_o advantageous_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o business_n be_v to_o oppose_v a_o reformation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o agreement_n you_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n shall_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o interest_n shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n mons._n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v continual_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n that_o the_o preface_n give_v it_o but_o whenever_o that_o interest_n shall_v cease_v those_o praise_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o fain_o know_v of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o which_o the_o preface_n relate_v or_o whether_o those_o father_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o they_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o only_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o why_o have_v they_o entertain_v we_o with_o that_o admirable_a proportion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n wherewith_o it_o propound_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n since_o that_o without_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o end_n a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o impossible_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n what_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o this_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o he_o discover_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n speak_v for_o scripture_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o its_o translation_n be_v for_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n and_o explanation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a also_o and_o unlearned_a may_v find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v the_o learned_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o more_o simple_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o former_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a mean_n but_o beside_o that_o his_o brother_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n a_o way_n which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o one_o can_v never_o rational_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o diligence_n one_o shall_v make_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o can_v give_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o they_o will_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v one_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n after_o a_o most_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o she_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_v herself_o will_v he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v we_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o read_v it_o with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o her_o hand_n but_o wherefore_o then_o will_v these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o people_n to_o read_v their_o translation_n since_o they_o be_v only_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prelate_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n have_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ordinance_n have_v we_o see_v print_v write_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o those_o ordinance_n a_o threaten_v of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v 23._o suppress_v his_o gospel_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v always_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o contradiction_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o advise_v the_o faithful_a above_o all_o thing_n continual_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o have_v one_o introduce_v two_o layman_n parishioner_n saint_n hilary_n montanus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o bishop_n can_v 2._o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o bishop_n can_v take_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o pastor_n and_o our_o great_a bishop_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n will_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stop_v up_o this_o way_n and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o another_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o why_o have_v he_o make_v we_o see_v those_o parishioner_n hold_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o prohibition_n to_o read_v and_o have_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n in_o our_o 25._o soul_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o instruct_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a 9_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v say_v they_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v preach_v up_o if_o he_o be_v
visible_a and_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o else_o 17._o will_v he_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a too_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n not_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n to_o his_o father_n who_o give_v it_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o that_o word_n and_o to_o make_v his_o church_n live_v he_o give_v it_o his_o word_n in_o a_o intelligible_a tongue_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n search_v say_v he_o and_o examine_v careful_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o commandment_n to_o read_v it_o to_o examine_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o parishioner_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o their_o bishop_n they_o encounter_v even_o their_o ordinance_n by_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o heap_v difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o and_o to_o make_v a_o labyrinth_n full_a of_o circle_n and_o confuse_a way_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o world_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o for_o if_o before_o one_o can_v assure_v one_o self_n of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o a_o thousand_o tedious_a way_n and_o overcome_v a_o thousand_o obstacle_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n about_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a exaggeration_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o translation_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v it_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o more_o enlighten_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o authentic_a two_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n have_v approve_v it_o but_o two_o archbishop_n and_o a_o cardinal_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o have_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o those_o prohibition_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o that_o forbid_v they_o be_v a_o violence_n a_o novelty_n a_o unexampled_a enterprise_n a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ransom_v at_o the_o 30._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n that_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o ordinance_n but_o even_o to_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o those_o unconquerable_a confufion_n which_o hinder_v they_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la so_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o uncertaitty_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translation_n through_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v those_o passage_n and_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v interpreter_n be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v express_o engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n and_o in_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o any_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o that_o translation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o read_v good_a french_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v acknowledge_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n have_v carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o have_v trouble_v we_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v be_v true_a they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la of_o rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o publish_a it_o for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conformity_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v work_v since_o the_o sole_a conformity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v on_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o simple_a sort_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o translation_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v by_o itself_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o publish_v that_o translation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
as_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v say_v that_o 7._o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o demonstration_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o only_a demonstration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o effect_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v pastor_n and_o people_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o careful_o than_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o we_o about_o this_o article_n all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o know_v with_o we_o that_o faith_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n all_o our_o difference_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o know_v where_o that_o word_n and_o that_o will_n be_v we_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o further_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o while_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v they_o not_o any_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o discover_v new_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o or_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o like_a revelation_n to_o man_n either_o in_o these_o latter_a or_o the_o proceed_n age_n it_o be_v certain_a ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr val_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v the_o pope_n in_o 5._o the_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o express_a illumination_n as_o well_o because_o that_o illumination_n will_v be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o establish_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o because_o that_o no_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o will_v decide_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o express_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o council_n also_o add_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a illumination_n or_o ever_o have_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v have_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o a_o express_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n but_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n and_o discussion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o revelation_n cease_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tradition_n or_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o denomination_n they_o may_v pass_v under_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o conformity_n but_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o and_o compare_v thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v down_o in_o trust_n from_o their_o own_o live_a voice_n alone_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o beside_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o history_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o can_v build_v nothing_o firm_o what_o certain_a sign_n can_v they_o give_v we_o to_o know_v those_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n by_o or_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a by_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o false_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n heretic_n will_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n irenaeus_n to_o gain_v 33._o credit_n to_o their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o to_o all_o in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a in_o particular_a papias_n himself_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o table_n and_o new_a doctrine_n under_o the_o title_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o saint_n 39_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n as_o immediate_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v after_o his_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o hold_v to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n they_o do_v not_o not_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n to_o be_v less_o false_a which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v approve_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n age_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n boast_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n abassine_n latin_n armenian_n have_v their_o contrary_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n change_v its_o face_n and_o form_n according_a as_o the_o nation_n change_v one_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o three_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o the_o one_o sort_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n by_o tradition_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o one_o by_o tradition_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o other_o have_v that_o practice_n in_o horror_n as_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n the_o one_o sort_n fast_o by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o rest_n have_v that_o fast_n in_o execration_n one_o sort_n by_o tradition_n sacrifice_n lamb_n at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n detest_v that_o custom_n who_o can_v say_v just_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n which_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o public_a use_n heretofore_o authorize_v and_o which_o time_n have_v so_o abolish_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâ—tio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâ—lls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o recollect_v his_o first_o thought_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o fine_a we_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scripture_n this_o honour_n to_o reckon_v it_o for_o one_o part_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o determine_v himself_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o that_o weight_n without_o consult_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a piece_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o as_o those_o gentleman_n be_v liable_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o will_v only_o turn_v against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v against_o we_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v this_o way_n very_o proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o other_o employment_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o proper_a for_o judge_n magistrate_n tradesman_n labourer_n soldier_n woman_n child_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o language_n into_o which_o the_o father_n be_v translate_v for_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v read_v and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n if_o i_o only_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o refute_v this_o author_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o propose_v to_o disentangle_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n whereinto_o he_o himself_o have_v plunge_v they_o but_o because_o i_o desire_v also_o to_o satisfy_v man_n con_n conscience_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_n direct_o to_o his_o objection_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v those_o four_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v our_o principle_n include_v and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v subsist_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n she_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v if_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o exempt_v she_o from_o a_o weakness_n common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a law_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v tradition_n that_o common_a sense_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o because_o it_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a if_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v go_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n tradition_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v so_o vagous_n as_o it_o be_v after_o its_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n natural_o unsettle_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v alter_v increase_v lessen_v it_o since_o that_o happen_v through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o at_o present_a but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o condition_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n if_o they_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o part_n who_o make_v that_o pretention_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v on_o the_o side_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n it_o appear_v therefore_o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o proposition_n which_o our_o hypothesis_n include_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o difficulty_n but_o they_o give_v a_o infinite_a one_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o ought_v solid_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n not_o only_o to_o the_o learnned_a and_o know_v person_n but_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a also_o to_o tradesman_n to_o labourer_n to_o soldier_n to_o woman_n and_o general_o to_o all_o or_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o credulity_n retain_v they_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o justice_n in_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o can_v those_o people_n have_v that_o certainty_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o three_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n general_o it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o to_o see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n for_o that_o thing_n itself_o necessary_o lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o can_v dispute_v a_o part_n with_o it_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_o contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o proposition_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o only_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n provide_v that_o moreover_o they_o have_v not_o error_n that_o hinder_v that_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v itself_o as_o well_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o those_o first_o notion_n dictate_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o although_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o good_a earnest_n towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o his_o call_n be_v address_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o those_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v render_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a or_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n provide_v that_o they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o call_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z acknowledge_v this_o principle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o 11._o common_a sense_n he_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o but_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n
fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v choose_v therefore_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o other_o proposition_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o choice_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v and_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o according_a to_o he_o render_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o fancy_n which_o admit_v or_o will_v create_v change_n and_o that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o chimerical_a then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v display_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n this_o be_v what_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v so_o either_o to_o form_v the_o faith_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o mere_a sufficiency_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v but_o general_o for_o all_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v whether_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o equivalent_a whether_o by_o near_a consequence_n or_o remote_a in_o a_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o right_a use_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o go_v over_o a_o great_a many_o obstacle_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o word_n exact_o examine_v the_o style_n consider_v the_o reason_n compare_v it_o with_o like_a expression_n consider_v the_o passage_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a place_n look_v to_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a to_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o translation_n by_o and_o even_o to_o consult_v interpreter_n all_o that_o require_v without_o doubt_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n earnest_a application_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o to_o acquit_v one_o self_n well_o of_o it_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o too_o long_o i_o shall_v even_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o short_a and_o that_o humane_a ability_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o exhaust_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v very_o well_o say_v that_o we_o may_v always_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o adore_v without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o advance_v in_o that_o knowledge_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n to_o allege_v the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o however_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a perfection_n yet_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n advance_v in_o that_o study_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o form_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o mere_a sufficiency_n for_o salvation_n through_o the_o essential_a thing_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o say_v its_o use_n be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o length_n and_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a require_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o small_a of_o his_o child_n first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v the_o question_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o discussion_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o they_o will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o abstruse_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d consequence_n or_o by_o a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o its_o term_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o discourse_n because_o those_o particular_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v so_o sensible_a a_o character_n of_o their_o divinity_n with_o they_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o discussion_n i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o so_o when_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v to_o the_o essential_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v because_o those_o thing_n make_v themselves_o sensible_o to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n canonical_a which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o degree_n second_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o to_o consult_v the_o original_a tongue_n or_o the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v because_o that_o those_o exact_a observation_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o so_o when_o they_o will_v in_o the_o second_o imperfect_a translation_n sufficient_o contain_v those_o clear_a thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n those_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o one_o only_a passage_n nor_o in_o one_o only_a book_n they_o be_v so_o abundant_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o translator_n or_o variety_n of_o manuscript_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o find_v they_o there_o and_o if_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o boldness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o a_o translator_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o veron_n have_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o veron_n have_v translate_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v do_v who_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a through_o their_o prayer_n where_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v fall_v out_o there_o will_v be_v find_v enough_o person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o such_o unfaithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o simple_a sort_n shall_v consult_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o its_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_o explain_v there_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n they_o be_v so_o well_o connect_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v they_o in_o his_o elect_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o mere_a view_n to_o insinuate_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o form_v therein_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v require_v but_o these_o four_o condition_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o render_v they_o
capable_a of_o form_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n great_a enough_o to_o form_v a_o true_a persuasion_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v a_o pure_a faith_n and_o free_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n but_o all_o these_o condition_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o object_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n one_o only_a eternal_a god_n whole_o perfect_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o event_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n author_n of_o all_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n which_o inspire_v in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n respect_n love_n obedience_n trust_v invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o know_v the_o profound_a misery_n of_o man_n his_o natural_a corruption_n his_o ignorance_n his_o sin_n his_o damnation_n his_o impotency_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n that_o excite_v humility_n horror_n at_o his_o own_o state_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o those_o holy_a inquietude_n of_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a remedy_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o be_v make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o reign_v there_o now_o over_o all_o thing_n who_o intercee_v there_o before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o who_o from_o his_o high_a heaven_n shed_v abroad_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o to_o have_v those_o thought_n which_o make_v we_o run_v to_o he_o to_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v we_o heaven_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o and_o to_o have_v sentiment_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o repentance_n to_o confession_n to_o prayer_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o trust_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o justice_n to_o goodness_n to_o compassion_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o religious_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o own_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o well_o practise_v as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a it_o be_v further_a necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a but_o they_o can_v know_v that_o without_o scrupulous_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a discussion_n this_o objection_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o those_o article_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o in_o general_a be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o good_a soul_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o sufficiency_n since_o those_o object_n satisfy_v all_o the_o just_a and_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o most_o simple_a know_v the_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o serve_v they_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o own_o misery_n they_o mark_v out_o their_o remedy_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o delivery_n they_o inspire_v into_o they_o piety_n holiness_n justice_n charity_n repentance_n consolation_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o the_o establish_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o the_o not-fundamental_a point_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distinction_n that_o study_v and_o meditation_n may_v furnish_v the_o learned_a with_o on_o that_o subject_a that_o peace_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o provide_v that_o one_o believe_v and_o practise_v they_o well_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v in_o it_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o its_o salvation_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o tenet_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v enter_v upon_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o examination_n prefer_v the_o rash_a affirmation_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n find_v itself_o uphold_v by_o these_o two_o reflection_n the_o one_o that_o god_n have_v not_o any_o more_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o mere_a simple_a than_o those_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a to_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n before_o all_o the_o interest_v pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a reverie_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n they_o may_v dispute_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o school_n the_o simple_a sort_n need_v not_o do_v it_o they_o be_v sufficient_o content_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n not_o to_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o number_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o force_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la demand_n of_o we_o what_o clearness_n we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o mr._n claude_n mean_v such_o a_o clearness_n as_o will_v convince_v all_o well_o dispose_v and_o ill-disposed_a person_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v darken_v it_o so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v
necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v impious_a that_o it_o manifest_o tend_v to_o make_v socinian_n and_o arrian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o it_o bannish_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o tenet_n which_o those_o heretic_n dispute_v and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v that_o demand_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o clearness_n as_o will_v convince_v a_o sincere_a person_n who_o do_v not_o blind_v himself_o either_o by_o passion_n or_o malice_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n but_o let_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n act_n in_o good_a earnest_n this_o be_v well_o near_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v if_o we_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n touch_v the_o clearness_n which_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v in_o tradition_n or_o in_o the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v never_o propose_v any_o difficulty_n of_o our_o principle_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o gross_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v only_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o less_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o although_o the_o article_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o simple_a person_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n otherwise_o then_o under_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o indistinct_o without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o those_o go_v so_o far_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o substitute_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a idea_n in_o its_o place_n the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o a_o pernicious_a error_n a_o peasant_n may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n without_o go_v any_o far_a because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o nature_n essence_n person_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o he_o will_v also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o subtle_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o general_n idea_n and_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o place_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o socinian_n who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o these_o proposition_n mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a divine_a nature_n will_v deny_v they_o and_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n these_o other_o proposition_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v only_o so_o by_o denomination_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v to_o resume_v our_o discourse_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o treat_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v as_o true_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o by_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o strong_a for_o although_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n exact_o of_o their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v right_o persuade_v a_o tradesman_n a_o peasant_n a_o labourer_n know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o medium_n that_o logic_n afford_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o sophistry_n or_o false_a reason_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v yet_o apprehend_v a_o just_a reason_n and_o reject_v a_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a doctrine_n and_o a_o false_a the_o weak_a sort_n may_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v make_v that_o discernment_n by_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o explain_v their_o reason_n well_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o know_v a_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n and_o the_o other_o by_o reflection_n the_o first_o come_v from_o a_o mere_a impression_n of_o the_o object_n that_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o meditation_n and_o study_n through_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a rule_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o first_o but_o that_o have_v also_o sometime_o more_o force_n and_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o second_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o four_o condition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o free_v from_o every_o damnable_a error_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mere_a sentiment_n of_o conscience_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o reject_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v concern_v their_o salvation_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n have_v a_o natural_a repugnancy_n with_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endow_v so_o that_o those_o truth_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o error_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o learning_n for_o example_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_n sort_n in_o our_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v a_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o creature_n without_o their_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o principle_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v humane_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n
transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a be_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o link_v with_o one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v not_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o immediate_a connexion_n and_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o uphold_v which_o make_v out_o divers_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a even_o so_o those_o error_n that_o be_v destructive_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o those_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o all_o in_o general_n but_o even_o almost_o by_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o overthrow_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o when_o they_o shall_v escape_v one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o another_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o present_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o existence_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o the_o character_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n make_v and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o perceive_v any_o of_o those_o repugnance_n he_o will_v perceive_v the_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o reject_v those_o error_n see_v here_o then_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a behold_v they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n behold_v the_o scripture_n remain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o strong_o oppose_v it_o it_o will_v always_o be_v what_o god_n have_v make_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n and_o only_a source_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v give_v we_o quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la form_n against_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o three_o character_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o will_v send_v we_o back_o the_o other_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v null_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o unconquerable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o will_v appear_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v well_o examine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n have_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o their_o separation_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_a at_o the_o bottom_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o after_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o everlasting_a thanks_o so_o great_a and_o precious_a a_o advantage_n high_o call_v for_o our_o resentment_n and_o that_o in_o enjoy_v it_o with_o delight_n we_o shall_v pay_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o what_o ground_n soever_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o must_v notwithstanding_o avow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o insensible_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v without_o a_o extreme_a affliction_n the_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o man_n who_o voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o good_a those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v in_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o deliver_v we_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o the_o external_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v we_o entire_o rejoice_v while_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o state_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a call_v i_o know_v that_o god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n can_v dissipate_v that_o gloomy_a darkness_n which_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o ardent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v humane_a method_n among_o which_o that_o of_o justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o especial_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a so_o be_v to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v loud_o pronounce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o which_o they_o have_v formal_o renounce_v the_o second_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o external_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o party_n and_o the_o three_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v other_o assembly_n than_o she_o and_o that_o they_o have_v rank_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n of_o ministry_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o already_o where_o we_o have_v show_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v the_o three_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o four_o part_n and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o examine_v the_o second_o our_o inquiry_n therefore_o at_o present_a will_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n or_o whither_o notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n they_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v abode_n with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v clear_a in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o business_n i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o separation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a and_o criminal_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o condemn_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o whatever_o aversion_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o bear_v they_o as_o patient_o as_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o wait_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n
of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v subordinate_a head_n humane_a head_n on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v by_o a_o external_a dependence_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v link_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o peter_n since_o god_n have_v set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o do_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v glory_v in_o man_n for_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v only_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o tie_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignore_v without_o extreme_a danger_n nor_o contest_v without_o evident_a damnation_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o ministerial_a head_n or_o subordinate_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o find_v there_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n 4._o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v in_o that_o enumeration_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v in_o that_o to_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o have_v as_o that_o a_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o successor_n as_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n have_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o regard_v that_o ancient_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o always_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o never_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o even_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o who_o shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v exercise_v that_o pretend_a charge_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a foundation_n in_o all_o that_o pretention_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o see_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o all_o other_o see_v and_o other_o particular_a church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n while_o they_o teach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o bear_v with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n provide_v they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o from_o which_o it_o be_v also_o just_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o when_o they_o will_v violent_o force_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o if_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o age_n rome_n have_v usurp_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v find_v it_o very_o easy_a through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o complaisance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o diverse_a intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v her_o throne_n as_o high_a as_o our_o father_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n if_o her_o flatterer_n have_v not_o fail_v always_o to_o raise_v her_o pretension_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sweet_a charm_n that_o enchant_v she_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v our_o separation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o aversion_n for_o her_o communion_n than_o that_o which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o in_o her_o ancient_a purity_n she_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o spread_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o impatience_n to_o demand_v her_o peace_n of_o she_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v we_o for_o prefer_v our_o own_o salvation_n to_o her_o communion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o yet_o remain_v two_o question_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n be_v not_o too_o precipitate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o act_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v to_o forsake_v in_o the_o end_n their_o communion_n the_o other_o whether_o with_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v heretofore_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n against_o who_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o strong_o dispute_v i_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v design_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v this_o methinks_v we_o need_v but_o free_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o it_o clear_o result_v from_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o study_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o how_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n they_o behold_v it_o appear_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o inflexible_a resolution_n which_o have_v not_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n render_v from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n just_a and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o reproach_n for_o when_o there_o be_v error_n capable_a of_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o separation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v only_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o hope_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o those_o historical_a action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v they_o more_o and_o more_o how_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o prudent_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o full_a of_o circumspection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o resume_v here_o the_o close_a of_o their_o story_n from_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o
ready_o subject_a germany_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n use_v also_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o new_a affair_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o side_n of_o italy_n moreover_o a_o division_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolognia_n to_o have_v it_o more_o at_o his_o order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o that_o transfer_v but_o many_o also_o hold_v themselves_o firm_a to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o demand_v as_o they_o afterward_o do_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v at_o trent_n because_o those_o of_o bolognia_n stand_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n there_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v in_o this_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a also_o the_o reformation_n be_v quick_o after_o receive_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bolognia_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o a_o conventicle_n insist_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n with_o threat_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v trouble_v also_o at_o the_o interim_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v afterward_o throughout_o all_o germany_n this_o interim_n be_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n he_o establish_v therein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o although_o this_o formulary_a be_v neither_o approve_a by_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v censure_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o oppression_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o fill_v germany_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o those_o that_o conqueror_n when_o they_o cruel_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o vanquish_v suffer_v but_o while_o he_o thus_o satiate_v himself_o with_o these_o violence_n and_o indignity_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o november_n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a write_n which_o wound_a his_o memory_n in_o the_o most_o bloody_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v pass_v his_o manner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o our_o father_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n can_v be_v express_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o lutheran_n they_o imprison_v they_o they_o banish_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o massacre_v they_o they_o burn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n england_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n brabant_n haynalt_n artois_n spain_n savoy_n lorraine_n poland_n be_v as_o so_o many_o theatre_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v every_o day_n see_v some_o of_o those_o tragical_a execution_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o these_o heretic_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v paul_n this_o man_n free_o transfer_v his_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n to_o make_v all_o opposition_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o cease_v but_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n these_o clause_n nettle_v the_o protestant_n so_o that_o see_v themselves_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o free_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n all_o anew_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v that_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o preside_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o free_a council_n notwithstanding_o this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v give_v safe-conduct_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o propose_v there_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v and_o determine_v holy_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v there_o and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n take_v away_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v continue_v whither_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o two_o nuntio_n to_o preside_v there_o in_o his_o name_n with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o session_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1555._o which_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o prorogue_v to_o the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n both_o protestant_n with_o some_o imperial_a city_n resolve_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o and_o make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o letter_n of_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o a_o intermission_n till_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v arrive_v this_o demand_n be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n but_o the_o question_n have_v be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n they_o think_v good_a to_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o general_a term_n without_o delay_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o before_o the_o expedit_v of_o this_o safe-conduct_a they_o have_v determine_v the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o concomitance_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o feste_z dieu_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v delay_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whether_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o take_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o she_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n which_o be_v already_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o propose_v but_o only_o about_o those_o four_o question_n when_o the_o protestant_a deputy_n be_v arrive_v they_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o they_o demand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o full_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o obtain_v with_o great_a
that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v always_o sound_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o labour_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a maxim_n to_o our_o separation_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o not_o have_v that_o visible_a extension_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n much_o high_o than_o those_o schismatic_n stretch_v it_o for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o fall_v into_o apostasic_a and_o that_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o he_o say_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v up_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o all_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o mark_n of_o visible_a extension_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o propound_v when_o they_o will_v give_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o other_o labour_n to_o ground_v this_o upon_o what_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n shall_v have_v press_v this_o visible_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n too_o much_o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n for_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o father_n have_v note_v concern_v some_o of_o 3_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o disputation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o excess_n just_a as_o those_o who_o will_v rectify_v a_o crooked_a tree_n turn_v it_o too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o that_o straightness_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n athanasius_n say_v concern_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o authority_n the_o arian_n object_v alex._n to_o he_o that_o dionysius_n have_v say_v so_o not_o with_o design_n to_o make_v a_o simple_a exposition_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o occasional_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o a_o gardener_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o he_o cultivate_v his_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n sow_v one_o plant_v another_o prune_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o we_o must_v say_v s._n jerome_n distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o especial_o pammach_n of_o polemical_a and_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o the_o polemical_a the_o dispute_n be_v vagous_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o a_o adversary_n they_o propound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o they_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o give_v one_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v for_o canonical_a all_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v write_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o to_o take_v what_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v the_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o often_o advance_v thing_n that_o on_o other_o occasion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n have_v make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o 32._o hold_v the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o praise_v he_o and_o i_o reject_v with_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o person_n what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o disagree_v thereto_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n 48._o have_v say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o he_o we_o must_v thorough_o distinguish_v these_o sort_n of_o write_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o however_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v draw_v convince_a testimony_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v but_o weaken_v his_o proof_n when_o instead_o of_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n we_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o a_o little_a to_o moderate_v his_o pretension_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o i_o will_v say_v he_o convince_v they_o we_o have_v frequent_o tell_v he_o already_o and_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n able_a to_o decide_v the_o dispute_v point_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o sometime_o dispute_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o may_v also_o imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v here_o and_o show_v he_o if_o i_o can_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o comprise_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v either_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o father_n or_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o what_o their_o separation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o therefore_o be_v this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n 177._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o for_o it_o always_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o 184._o say_v that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o proper_a to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o therefore_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v moreover_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a through_o the_o word_n church_n but_o it_o be_v further_a so_o through_o that_o of_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v only_o so_o in_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v also_o such_o as_o be_v permit_v and_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a so_o that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o general_a proposition_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o be_v captious_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o fallacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o his_o act_n with_o sincerity_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v open_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o after_o have_v so_o clear_v and_o establish_v it_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o begin_v a_o convince_a argument_n by_o a_o principle_n so_o vagous_n and_o so_o confuse_v as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o even_o to_o affect_v that_o confusion_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v himself_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o procedure_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v suspect_v and_o which_o may_v just_o make_v we_o doubt_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o convince_a argument_n he_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v here_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o be_v dispute_v first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o and_o the_o true_o just_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o worldly_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o petilianus_n that_o the_o 8._o wicked_a belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o corporal_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a even_o in_o such_o person_n but_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o member_n increase_v by_o be_v compact_a and_o fit_o join_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v not_o what_o they_o teach_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o elsewhere_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a may_v baptize_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o only_a god_n always_o good_a who_o can_v wash_v the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o at_o present_a condemn_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a and_o defile_v conscience_n and_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o member_n condemn_v so_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o all_o these_o monster_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o only_a dove_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o enclose_a garden_n the_o keeper_n whereof_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o 17._o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n be_v always_o flesh_n that_o the_o chaff_n as_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a fly_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o it_o be_v blow_v thither_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o temptation_n as_o by_o the_o wind_n or_o no_o it_o be_v always_o chaff_n those_o who_o be_v harden_v by_o carnality_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o true_o righteous_a but_o because_o that_o these_o faithful_a and_o these_o righteous_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o worldly_a and_o heretic_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o same_o external_n call_v as_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n or_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n give_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v this_o notion_n that_o he_o set_v before_o passim_fw-la we_o all_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o to_o represent_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o call_v that_o of_o the_o field_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o seed_n and_o where_o the_o enemy_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v his_o tare_n also_o so_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v there_o together_o till_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n that_o of_o the_o net_n that_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o enclose_v equal_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o of_o the_o floor_n where_o the_o good_a grain_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o chaff_n and_o that_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mix_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n meaning_n by_o true_a the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a 32._o only_o and_o by_o mix_v the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a call_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o make_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o 51._o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o form_v two_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o distinct_a and_o the_o other_o confuse_a the_o distinct_a restrain_v the_o church_n precise_o to_o those_o in_o who_o she_o proper_o consist_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a but_o the_o confuse_a include_v all_o those_o who_o external_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o good_a wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a and_o
the_o bad_a fish_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o confuse_a notion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o field_n the_o floor_n the_o net_n and_o the_o house_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o this_o mixture_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a and_o sometime_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o body_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o mix_a church_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n but_o impure_a also_o and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o tenet_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o mixture_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o make_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o often_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o donat._n he_o say_v that_o after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purge_v his_o floor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o the_o new_a seed_n which_o he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o harvest_n grow_v up_o amid_o the_o tare_n because_o there_o be_v heresy_n every_o where_o haec_fw-la messis_fw-la crescit_fw-la inter_fw-la zizania_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o that_o same_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v debauch_v and_o criminal_a but_o also_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n that_o which_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n about_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o heresy_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o mix_a church_n in_o two_o different_a state_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_n man_n manner_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o righteous_a either_o in_o number_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o good_a be_v often_o oppress_v under_o their_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v that_o sometime_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o infect_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o express_o show_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o vincentius_n 80._o a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hesychius_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o these_o different_a state_n he_o have_v speak_v different_o of_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n with_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n but_o a_o external_a communion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o approve_v their_o faith_n piety_n good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v how_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o heretic_n aught_o to_o remain_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a separation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o make_v and_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o two_o external_a bond_n that_o shall_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o external_n and_o general_n call_v to_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a between_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v 30._o sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o ever_o break_v praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 11._o same_o net_n that_o enclose_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o floor_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o house_n where_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n with_o those_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o unity_n that_o we_o call_v the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o mix_a church_n that_o field_n that_o floor_n that_o net_n that_o common_a house_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v never_o go_v forth_o nor_o drive_v out_o other_o howsoever_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o can_v make_v this_o separation_n and_o who_o will_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v separate_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o they_o own_a none_o for_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o more_o any_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n anew_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o society_n of_o absolute_a infidel_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o four_o
assembly_n most_o lawful_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o to_o abuse_v that_o passage_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o society_n for_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o note_n not_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o divine_a master_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v which_o have_v nothing_o common_a to_o the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v well_o the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o season_n in_o her_o first_o formation_n and_o in_o her_o subsistence_n for_o in_o her_o first_o formation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n or_o society_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o chief_a regard_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o exangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o glorious_a herald_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v together_o the_o church_n if_o we_o must_v so_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unite_a man_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o external_n society_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o inspire_v they_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o establishment_n because_o their_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o the_o jewish_a obstinacy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o christian_a society_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o tumultuary_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n or_o sedition_n but_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 50._o have_v speak_v and_o call_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v call_v the_o heaven_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n say_v gather_v you_o my_o saint_n together_o in_o this_o first_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v three_o thing_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v bind_v man_n in_o a_o external_n communion_n or_o society_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o set_v together_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o establish_v ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o establish_v the_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o assemble_v call_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o society_n by_o the_o second_o they_o lay_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o external_n and_o perpetual_a magazine_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o three_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o that_o fountain_n settle_v of_o minister_n to_o distribute_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o only_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o three_o serve_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o society_n consist_v the_o first_o contribute_v much_o for_o as_o light_n or_o torch_n light_v all_o together_o preserve_v and_o mutual_o strengthen_v their_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o light_v other_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n unite_a together_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v that_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contribute_v less_o for_o the_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o light_n their_o faith_n piety_n sanctity_n by_o the_o immediate_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infidel_n themselves_o may_v be_v convert_v this_o way_n and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o be_v also_o of_o exceed_v great_a use_v for_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o preach_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o write_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n confirm_v the_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v and_o propagate_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o prepare_v its_o divers_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o mean_n shall_v and_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o effect_v when_o the_o public_a preach_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n fail_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n private_a exhortation_n of_o the_o simple_a christian_n the_o write_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o dead_a or_o absent_a may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o piety_n subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n how_o then_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a they_o be_v so_o first_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o use_v whereof_o we_o can_v neglect_v without_o sin_n those_o who_o contemn_v it_o resist_v the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v which_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n well_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o subsist_v without_o have_v actual_o any_o pastor_n not_o only_o because_o sometime_o faith_n and_o piety_n may_v subsist_v without_o their_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o body_n may_v subsist_v sometime_o without_o its_o nourishment_n but_o also_o because_o one_o part_n of_o that_o food_n may_v come_v to_o we_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
judge_n of_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o what_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o some_o light_a appearance_n without_o inform_v themselves_o any_o further_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unjust_a accusation_n then_o that_o nor_o who_o injustice_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o respect_v that_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o mark_v out_o some_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o way_n scruple_v they_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n about_o which_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o question_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o know_v by_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n upon_o all_o those_o point_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o novelty_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o great_a difference_n consist_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o negative_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n oral_a manducation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o of_o relic_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v those_o doctrine_n but_o since_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v novelty_n that_o man_n have_v add_v to_o god_n revelation_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a what_o ground_n have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o innovator_n they_o will_v have_v far_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o rigid_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o urge_v our_o scruple_n and_o our_o aversion_n for_o these_o novelty_n further_o than_o we_o ought_v or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o take_v that_o for_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o to_o charge_v we_o under_o that_o pretence_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o make_v the_o fallacy_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o sight_n be_v extreme_a short_a and_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n only_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v open_a to_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o which_o they_o find_v settle_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a throughout_o so_o that_o a_o false_a antiquity_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o age_n past_a pass_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_o ancient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o be_v humane_a and_o by_o consequence_n new_a this_o be_v the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n of_o old_a and_o new_a and_o not_o that_o popular_a idea_n which_o can_v but_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o latter_a that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v be_v innovator_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n then_o when_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o their_o divorce_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n for_o they_o play_v upon_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n new_a the_o people_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o see_v be_v new_a believe_v that_o our_o society_n be_v new_a because_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o assemble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o we_o have_v other_o place_n then_o the_o usual_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o assembly_n that_o we_o hold_v another_o order_n and_o that_o we_o have_v other_o minister_n but_o there_o need_v here_o only_o a_o distinction_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n and_o its_o changeable_a accident_n when_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o say_v a_o new_a man_n be_v bear_v when_o a_o new_a house_n or_o town_n be_v build_v where_o there_o none_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a town_n or_o a_o new_a house_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v essential_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o when_o god_n change_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o when_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o water_n of_o cana_n into_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n because_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o change_v in_o its_o state_n or_o external_n form_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n his_o stature_n or_o his_o inclination_n manner_n of_o act_v or_o clothes_n or_o when_o he_o repair_v a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n if_o then_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v improper_o it_o be_v not_o less_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sigurative_a expression_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o nor_o in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o convert_a man_n a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o be_v way_n of_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o its_o external_a form_n may_v be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o its_o change_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n so_o when_o one_o repair_v a_o ruin_a house_n if_o it_o keep_v its_o first_o proportion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o reparation_n but_o if_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a fashion_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v be_v new_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o these_o distinction_n clear_v this_o whole_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n we_o
be_v upon_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o society_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o of_o that_o external_a form_n which_o it_o have_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v voluntary_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o that_o sense_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o regenerate_v a_o new_a man_n or_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o as_o they_o call_v a_o house_n repair_v and_o put_v into_o its_o natural_a state_n a_o new_a house_n that_o will_v speak_v the_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o our_o father_n in_o re-establish_a the_o christian_a society_n in_o that_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o that_o that_o state_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v always_o subsist_v even_o to_o our_o day_n or_o that_o in_o all_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o we_o we_o have_v not_o reestablish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o lawful_a state_n this_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v render_v the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n just_a we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v a_o new_a church_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v subsist_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o inclusive_o in_o all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v essential_o and_o that_o she_o yet_o subsist_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o but_o that_o have_v change_v her_o state_n or_o external_n form_n in_o the_o age_n that_o precede_v the_o reformation_n she_o be_v reestablish_v in_o her_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o she_o be_v and_o may_v always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o need_v only_o to_o clear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v immovable_a to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n by_o descent_n and_o uninturrept_v succession_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o state_n it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v change_n in_o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o repair_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divers_a person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o commnion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 17._o he_o have_v send_v that_o definition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v divers_a man_n divers_a person_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o that_o communion_n can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n charity_n hope_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n also_o as_o worship_n adoration_n truth_n obedience_n thanksgiving_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o communion_n engage_v we_o 4._o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o further_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o communion_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n consolation_n in_o affliction_n succour_n in_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o the_o right_n that_o necessary_o follow_v that_o communion_n as_o that_o of_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o public_a assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o external_n government_n and_o discipline_n see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o i_o call_v that_o essential_a without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o subsist_v that_o which_o can_v subsist_v if_o that_o church_n fail_v to_o subsist_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o suffer_v change_n it_o consist_v in_o all_o that_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o example_n to_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o its_o pastor_n to_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o of_o tongue_n that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o visible_a symbol_n that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o a_o external_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o other_o time_n that_o follow_v to_o have_v pastor_n illustrious_a for_o zeal_n learning_n and_o piety_n as_o a_o saint_n augustine_n a_o saint_n basil_n a_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o every_o where_o but_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o to_o be_v flourish_v and_o in_o peace_n without_o persecution_n without_o schism_n without_o error_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v neither_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o but_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o person_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o essence_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v as_o to_o be_v extend_v every_o where_o or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n temporal_a splendour_n or_o outward_a glory_n peace_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o without_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o within_o liberty_n in_o external_n profession_n visibility_n of_o assembly_n purity_n of_o the_o ministry_n holiness_n of_o external_n worship_n form_n of_o government_n that_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n a_o actual_a bond_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o those_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o spoil_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n without_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o place_n and_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a flock_n she_o may_v be_v so_o in_o her_o low_a state_n we_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a she_o may_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o infidel_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n as_o she_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o her_o assembly_n as_o she_o do_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o dioclesian_n she_o may_v find_v her_o ministry_n corrupt_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n she_o may_v see_v her_o external_a worship_n sully_v by_o action_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o
or_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n which_o although_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v real_o separate_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o its_o body_n as_o ill_a humour_n that_o oppress_a and_o disturb_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o have_v the_o dispense_n they_o in_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n that_o those_o may_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o distribute_v that_o good_a which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 61._o but_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_a the_o only_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v here_o add_v another_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n over_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o a_o just_a succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o that_o church_n which_o precede_v we_o and_o which_o even_o precede_v we_o immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o where_o it_o be_v or_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v one_o his_o scripture_n reason_n the_o father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o true_o faithful_a put_v then_o these_o true_o faithful_a where_o you_o please_v in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a as_o they_o we_o be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o their_o hand_n or_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o matter_n not_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v their_o true_a heir_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v may_v even_o of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n they_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o right_a of_o assembly_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o those_o thing_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n that_o mystical_a heritage_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o none_o but_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o transmission_n of_o pulpit_n and_o benefice_n that_o make_v a_o succession_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o tertallian_n speak_v the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 32._o if_o then_o we_o have_v that_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n we_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n since_o that_o church_n live_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o be_v now_o separate_v she_o have_v a_o exterual_a worship_n quite_o differ_v from_o you_o she_o be_v under_o quite_o another_o ministry_n than_o you_o for_o she_o be_v under_o a_o ministry_n that_o profess_v to_o invocate_v saint_n religious_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o sacrifice_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o you_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o reject_v how_o can_v you_o be_v the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v your_o minister_n be_v successor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n your_o liturgy_n be_v different_a your_o discipline_n be_v not_o less_o you_o have_v neither_o feast_n nor_o procession_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o solemnity_n practise_v open_o among_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o that_o reason_v be_v just_o it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o find_v there_o neither_o the_o same_o tenet_n nor_o the_o same_o worship_n nor_o the_o same_o solemnity_n nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o ministry_n nor_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o the_o same_o discipline_n nor_o the_o same_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o liturgy_n nor_o in_o fine_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o our_o father_n reform_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o different_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o a_o identity_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o hesitate_n upon_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v ourselves_o conform_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o reformation_n since_o the_o apostolic_a ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o original_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o recede_v let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la then_o if_o he_o please_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v a_o new_a church_n let_v he_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o order_n and_o vow_n of_o their_o religious_a the_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o feast_n procession_n and_o in_o general_a all_o that_o that_o according_a to_o he_o make_v we_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v himself_o so_o far_o let_v he_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o principle_n whole_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o annihilate_v in_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n by_o the_o good_a for_o in_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o teach_v learned_a to_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o serious_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v disabused_n about_o his_o corporal_a presence_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v each_o in_o particular_a very_o well_o do_v what_o our_o father_n do_v altogether_o when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o for_o their_o reformation_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o reject_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n more_o by_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o leave_v private_a man_n liberty_n enough_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v even_o public_o determine_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a formality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o every_o private_a man_n a_o natural_a right_n to_o examine_v and_o reject_v they_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v but_o that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v under_o that_o ministry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v make_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v but_o beside_o those_o how_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v there_o who_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n hide_v they_o from_o those_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n and_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o to_o practice_n without_o superstition_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o those_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o practice_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o that_o knowledge_n alone_o plain_a and_o disintangle_v from_o all_o error_n which_o they_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o salvation_n without_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o express_a reject_v of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o time_n the_o one_o in_o which_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a discover_v and_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o their_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n or_o a_o ill_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v how_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o that_o falseness_n and_o contrariety_n be_v so_o open_o or_o public_o manifest_v that_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o see_v they_o without_o shut_v voluntary_o one_o eye_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o time_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o soul_n earnest_o and_o public_o to_o reject_v those_o error_n to_o avoid_v they_o with_o a_o aversion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n how_o little_a soever_o or_o if_o any_o do_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o testify_v public_o that_o strong_a aversion_n in_o the_o second_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o time_n because_o there_o one_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o the_o same_o help_n nor_o the_o same_o easiness_n to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a natural_a light_n dictate_v this_o distinction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v very_o well_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o 15._o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o evident_o establish_v those_o two_o season_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o make_v that_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o can_v without_o a_o crime_n know_v it_o confuse_o but_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o well_o examine_v nor_o so_o clear_o discover_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o faithful_a then_o can_v not_o open_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o we_o in_o any_o time_n without_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a indifference_n bear_v they_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n nor_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o from_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n from_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v before_o the_o reformation_n how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n remain_v there_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o remnant_n there_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_o faithful_a it_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o all_o that_o great_a mix_a body_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o son_n they_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o they_o only_o how_o small_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v pertain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o mix_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o have_v
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
more_o than_o those_o external_n guide_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v all_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v every_o way_n divine_a and_o the_o other_o be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a 7._o from_o that_o six_o observation_n there_o arise_v another_o not_o less_o important_a and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v spoil_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o god_n have_v call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o he_o yet_o every_o day_n call_v together_o and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o form_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v form_v it_o a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v its_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v without_o doubt_n most_o considerable_a that_o same_o providence_n that_o give_v man_n a_o natural_a life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o that_o food_n it_o furnish_v they_o with_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o employ_v person_n to_o gather_v that_o food_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o right_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o life_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o example_n the_o same_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o same_o providence_n that_o assemble_v man_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o so_o unite_n together_o to_o uphold_v that_o society_n by_o a_o rational_a order_n do_v it_o not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o assemble_v they_o a_o right_a to_o have_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o have_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o have_v remedy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o tradesman_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o people_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o have_v magistrate_n judge_n physician_n tradesman_n teacher_n of_o commerce_n lawyer_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o just_a right_o than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o the_o society_n itself_o we_o need_v but_o to_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a aliment_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o public_a magazine_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o shall_v prepare_v those_o sacred_a aliment_n and_o season_v they_o for_o its_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n compose_v of_o divers_a person_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v assemble_v to_o live_v together_o not_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v that_o society_n subsist_v he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v itself_o he_o himself_o have_v suggest_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v then_o without_o doubt_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n give_v a_o right_a to_o have_v guide_n to_o govern_v she_o pastor_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o she_o watchman_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o she_o and_o to_o go_v before_o she_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o have_v give_v faith_n piety_n and_o christian_a holiness_n to_o the_o church_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o four_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o last_o to_o propagate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o we_o down_o to_o our_o child_n and_o even_o among_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o relation_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o that_o have_v give_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_n for_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_o more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n just_a but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n the_o right_a that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v indisputable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a people_n a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o four_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o that_o give_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v adopt_a their_o method_n will_v have_v we_o make_v with_o they_o for_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o make_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o other_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o just_a an_o almost_o only_o just_a right_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o true_a church_n
which_o render_v those_o act_n valid_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o that_o religious_a society_n with_o all_o its_o right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o it_o be_v compose_v all_o of_o layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o power_n lawful_o to_o confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n without_o its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o confer_v that_o on_o other_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o self_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o call_v consist_v but_o in_o deposit_v the_o public_a right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o give_v up_o that_o trust_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o there_o be_v no_o call_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a right_n but_o upon_o a_o duty_n also_o and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o society_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o people_n can_v never_o make_v a_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o make_v her_o pope_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pope_n present_a who_o shall_v make_v his_o successor_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o that_o which_o each_o one_o among_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o together_o in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o create_v a_o pope_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v those_o call_n they_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n information_n of_o manner_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n only_o when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o examination_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n exhortation_n public_a prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n not_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o notbeing_n able_a to_o have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v strange_a see_v that_o they_o will_v ready_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n have_v any_o simple_a layman_n or_o a_o simple_a woman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o public_a introduction_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n so_o great_a and_o august_a do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a though_o administer_v by_o a_o layman_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o baptise_v by_o that_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o good_a and_o available_a shall_v the_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confer_v in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v since_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o further_o that_o layman_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a body_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o authorise_v it_o by_o its_o prefence_n tertullian_n have_v go_v much_o further_a than_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v that_o where_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n every_o layman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o churchman_n you_o offer_v and_o baptise_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o layman_n and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v alone_a priest_n to_o yourselves_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v layman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o for_o each_o man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o simple_a layman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o that_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a thing_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o personal_n call_v of_o their_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o our_o ministry_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practise_v can_v but_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dispense_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o be_v not_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o before_o he_o force_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o ministry_n he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o own_o which_o he_o well_o know_v we_o desire_v i_o will_v say_v he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o call_v he_o himself_o have_v at_o first_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n humane_a satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v gospel-truths_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v his_o call_n nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v it_o null_n and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o teach_v error_n nor_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o call_n in_o effect_v all_o other_o inquiry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o do_v not_o go_v before_o since_o piety_n truth_n sound_v doctrine_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o every_o lawful_a call_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o teach_v a_o lie_n or_o make_v the_o people_n practice_n or_o
the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o private_a man_n who_o communicate_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n although_o it_o be_v through_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a in_o their_o call_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a in_o it_o and_o they_o also_o do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v it_o they_o for_o a_o ill_a end_n even_o as_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o same_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o very_a baptism_n for_o it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o the_o church_n hand_n i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v unusual_a thing_n extraordinary_a which_o happen_v very_o rare_o and_o which_o be_v do_v against_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o howsoever_o that_o those_o call_n be_v not_o unlawful_o make_v and_o without_o right_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o call_v of_o martin_n v._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n immediate_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v as_o to_o those_o minister_n who_o succeed_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n their_o call_n be_v without_o doubt_n ordinary_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v have_v of_o extraordinary_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o ordination_n but_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v nothing_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o since_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o express_a term_n concern_v timothy_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o only_a of_o humane_a right_n i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o that_o in_o the_o close_a i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o i_o say_v where_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n their_o call_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v lawful_a since_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o sufficient_o dispense_v with_o that_o form_n beside_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o executor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o not_o the_o master_n of_o that_o call_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o justify_v the_o right_a that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v so_o explain_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o petty_a objection_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v compose_v his_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v pastor_n only_o by_o layman_n other_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v 78._o ordain_v by_o bishop_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o ordainer_n and_o that_o church_n which_o have_v give_v they_o their_o mission_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o say_v concern_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o leave_v any_o more_o difficulty_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o own_o ordainer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o whereunto_o their_o very_a office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o power_n give_v 91._o immediate_o by_o god_n to_o these_o man_n extraordinary_o send_v to_o order_n the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v found_v that_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v nor_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n and_o that_o its_o state_n be_v interrupt_v which_o only_o show_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o she_o be_v be_v both_o in_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o also_o hold_v it_o say_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a mission_n to_o the_o reformer_n but_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v they_o extaordinary_a gift_n to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v and_o that_o he_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o include_v neither_o a_o new_a revelation_n nor_o a_o new_a immediate_a mission_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n but_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n their_o discipline_n add_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o upon_o turn_v of_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o 92._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o precedent_n mission_n to_o be_v null_a and_o so_o that_o that_o which_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n signify_v nothing_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o those_o two_o communion_n be_v separate_v the_o former_a be_v indeed_o very_o much_o corrupt_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o error_n where_o the_o second_o suppose_v no_o other_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o those_o error_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o our_o society_n can_v no_o more_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o and_o its_o service_n beside_o that_o when_o
ordinary_a ministry_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o with_o great_a heat_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n he_o spend_v his_o reason_n throughout_o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n in_o allegation_n of_o father_n and_o observation_n to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o pretend_a immediate_a ministry_n we_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o only_o combat_n his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o subsist_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a state_n that_o same_o providence_n have_v also_o make_v that_o good_a to_o subsist_v always_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o dispense_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a steward_n and_o that_o where_o the_o inheritage_n shall_v have_v be_v cultivate_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o doubt_n much_o fruit_n it_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o ministry_n be_v always_o preserve_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o for_o it_o always_o have_v minister_n ill_o choose_v indeed_o ill_o call_v design_v to_o bad_a use_n call_v by_o very_a confuse_a call_n but_o call_v notwithstanding_o and_o have_v a_o right_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o alter_v corrupt_a interrupt_v overthrow_v but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v never_o happen_v and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o every-way_n supernatural_a mission_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o may_v confer_v a_o lawful_a call_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o can_v even_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o any_o more_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heresy_n or_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahumetanism_n shall_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o leave_v any_o true_o faithful_a in_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v the_o germ_n young_a bud_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n will_v subsist_v even_o there_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n will_v yet_o further_o call_v man_n from_o thence_o a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o re-establish_a of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o by_o the_o re-establish_a of_o that_o christian_a society_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n immediate_o send_v new_a apostle_n one_o man_n only_o who_o shall_v learn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o its_o first_o state_n if_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o that_o man_n with_o his_o ordinary_a blessing_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n two_o young_a man_n name_v the_o one_o edesius_n and_o the_o other_o frumanius_n have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o 23._o sea_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n convert_v many_o person_n to_o the_o christian-faith_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v assembly_n there_o where_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o discover_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o demand_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o while_o the_o scripture_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v new_a miracle_n to_o authorize_v minister_n that_o scripture_n sufficient_o authorise_v the_o church_n immediate_o by_o itself_o to_o confer_v a_o call_n when_o its_o pastor_n forsake_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o authorize_v one_o man_n alone_o whoever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v authorize_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o alone_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o society_n and_o miracle_n will_v not_o 〈…〉_z be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o all_o that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o new_a there_o nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o which_o beside_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o character_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o hold_v they_o and_o since_o they_o give_v we_o they_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o miracle_n for_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v pass_v for_o such_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v they_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o six_o wherein_o he_o treat_v further_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n contain_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o already_o satisfy_v it_o pretend_v that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o ordinary_a under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o few_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o people_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o anathematise_v that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o call_v that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o faithful_a people_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o natural_o dispense_v with_o formality_n beside_o that_o those_o call_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o consequence_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o even_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o irregularity_n that_o irregularity_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o repair_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o other_o pastor_n have_v give_v those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o society_n give_v to_o their_o call_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o leave_v off_o hold_v they_o for_o ordinary_a although_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o leave_v off_o hold_v the_o call_v of_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o that_o of_o divers_a other_o pope_n for_o ordinary_a although_o they_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a 129._o form_n i_o demand_v
of_o their_o minister_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o clear_o give_v layman_n a_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o any_o case_n that_o demand_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a wrangle_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o take_n diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n it_o give_v they_o clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o and_o that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v to_o it_o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o that_o respect_n include_v that_o of_o create_v itself_o its_o pastor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o end_n ordain_v also_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v natural_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o give_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n clear_o enough_o a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v its_o pastor_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o it_o can_v have_v none_o but_o by_o that_o way_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pastor_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o teach_v clear_o enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o right_n themselves_o to_o install_v they_o in_o their_o office_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o call_v consist_v much_o more_o essential_o in_o election_n than_o in_o installation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o formality_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o have_v choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o be_v install_v by_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v two_o differ_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o right_a to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o right_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mere_o humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n jerome_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v formar_o touch_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o two_o different_a charge_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n jerome_n refer_v that_o difference_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n although_o say_v he_o that_o by_o different_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o augustine_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n beneath_o jerome_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o not_o two_o which_o distinct_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o make_v ordination_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la deny_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o heretofore_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v that_o saint_n mark_v set_v up_o ananias_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o alexandria_n establish_v also_o twelve_o priest_n with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v vacant_a it_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o eleven_o that_o remain_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v and_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o may_v remain_v always_o complete_a and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n more_o ancient_a than_o eutychius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o at_o alexandria_n down_o from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n always_o take_v out_o one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o set_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o call_v he_o their_o archdeacon_n do_v not_o cassian_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v daniel_n who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o who_o be_v first_o make_v deacon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n call_v paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o baronius_n himself_o say_v after_o anastasius_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o pelagius_n his_o successor_n receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n name_v andrew_n which_o show_v that_o even_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o absolute_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n since_o we_o learn_v from_o bede_n history_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o jovan_n in_o scotland_n not_o only_o ordain_v priest_n among_o they_o but_o even_o bishop_n also_o and_o that_o they_o send_v they_o into_o england_n and_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v under_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o mere_a priest_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o right_n that_o be_v natural_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v deprive_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o can_v hinder_v that_o right_n from_o always_o remain_v annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reduc_n it_o into_o act_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o in_o effect_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o three_o mere_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o consecrate_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o a_o formality_n and_o even_o on_o a_o formality_n that_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a hypocricy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaism_n throughout_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o
of_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o what_o promise_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o that_o it_o very_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o much_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n shall_v manifest_v towards_o it_o it_o remain_v always_o indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o follow_v that_o grace_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v then_o very_a certain_a that_o hitherto_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v very_o much_o edify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a for_o if_o we_o look_v only_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o perplexity_n about_o the_o intention_n where_o they_o teach_v one_o another_o that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n since_o it_o also_o depend_v upon_o so_o impenetrable_a a_o secret_a as_o that_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o god_n alone_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o give_v a_o supreme_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n of_o which_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n what_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o adorable_a object_n what_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o doubtful_a a_o object_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o perpetual_a adoration_n which_o on_o one_o side_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o determinate_a that_o one_o may_v always_o say_v behold_v it_o but_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o that_o inexplicable_a doubt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o real_a blood_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v that_o adoration_n daily_o to_o a_o hazard_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o man_n chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o nigh_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n and_o cain_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n whether_o those_o motive_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a just_a or_o unjust_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a man_n to_o determine_v but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v your_o father_n never_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o so_o ordinary_a maxim_n and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n can_v they_o not_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n easy_o have_v repel_v all_o those_o importunate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o our_o father_n do_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v likewise_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o upon_o what_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v what_o construction_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o in_o a_o word_n that_o corruption_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o great_a sign_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a 1._o i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n that_o most_o natural_o fall_v into_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o in_o all_o human_a affair_n may_v very_o well_o befall_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n roman_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v render_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o to_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o according_a as_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a that_o inclination_n that_o man_n have_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o to_o give_v to_o they_o new_a form_n and_o new_a custom_n reign_v at_o least_o as_o much_o in_o our_o western_a part_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o reign_v also_o so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v from_o its_o dominion_n either_o in_o their_o language_n or_o their_o discipline_n or_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o law_n or_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o management_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o religion_n have_v be_v spare_v and_o its_o truth_n its_o worship_n and_o custom_n regard_v and_o keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o that_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o thing_n be_v also_o above_o all_o those_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o inviolable_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n too_o often_o violate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n and_o our_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o perfect_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o general_a inclination_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o change_v thing_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n our_o father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v also_o that_o all_o man_n do_v very_o much_o lean_v towards_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o chimaera_n wherewith_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n chimaera_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a as_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v and_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o have_v mind_n exceed_o enlighten_v and_o refine_a which_o make_v our_o father_n clear_o see_v that_o blind_a love_n that_o man_n always_o have_v for_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o very_a thing_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o suspect_v that_o that_o pretention_n to_o infallibility_n be_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o that_o ill_a inclination_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n among_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v or_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o destruction_n or_o that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o long_o without_o any_o effect_n during_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n whereof_o the_o bible_n teach_v we_o the_o history_n confirm_v our_o father_n in_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o that_o blood_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v shed_v god_n not_o only_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o true_o faithful_a under_o that_o ministration_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n whence_o it_o